matth._n p._n 58._o &_o in_o luc_fw-fr 7._o p._n 351._o nazianzen_n in_o orat._n funebr_n basil_n in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la meliori_fw-la non_fw-la inuenta_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la veterum_fw-la auctorum_fw-la concesserunt_fw-la maldonate_fw-it in_fw-it matth._n xi_o 2._o viz._n ambrose_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la julianus_n pomerius_fw-la venantius_n gregorius_n question_n to_o our_o lord_n 11.3_o matth._n 11.3_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o they_o shall_v thus_o interpret_v it_o that_o st._n john_n be_v to_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o hades_n shall_v send_v to_o ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o thither_o and_o preach_v he_o there_o as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n 16.23_o matth._n 16.23_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o they_o out_o of_o a_o reverence_n to_o st._n peter_n shall_v make_v he_o say_v to_o 232._o to_o multi_fw-la putant_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la petrus_n correptus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la adversarius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la dicere_fw-la apostolum_n suggerebat_fw-la hieron_n in_o matth._n xuj_o 23._o hilarius_n in_o locum_fw-la theophylact._n in_o marc._n 8._o p._n 232._o peter_n only_o come_v thou_o after_o i_o and_o to_o the_o devil_n satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o that_o when_o the_o same_o st._n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n 26.72_o matth._n 26.72_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n they_o shall_v excuse_v and_o bring_v he_o off_o with_o this_o quaint_a equivocation_n ibid._n equivocation_n scio_fw-la quosdam_fw-la pij_fw-la affectus_fw-la erga_fw-la petrum_fw-la locum_fw-la hunc_fw-la ita_fw-la interpretatos_fw-la ut_fw-la dicerent_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la deum_fw-la negasse_n sed_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o esse-sensum_a nescio_fw-la hominem_fw-la quia_fw-la scio_fw-la deum_fw-la hieron_n in_o locum_fw-la vide_fw-la maldonatum_fw-la ibid._n nescio_fw-la hominem_fw-la quia_fw-la scio_fw-la deum_fw-la i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n for_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n not_o consider_v with_o st._n jerom_n that_o by_o thus_o attempt_v to_o excuse_v the_o disciple_n they_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o his_o master_n who_o have_v foretell_v his_o denial_n that_o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o e._n 8.44_o vide_fw-la origen_n in_o joh._n tom._n 23._o ed._n huet_n t._n 2._o p._n 308._o &_o huetii_n notas_fw-la p._n 34._o epiph._n haer._n 40._o n._n 5_o 6._o &_o haer._n 38._o 38._o 4_o 5._o ammon_n caten_v in_o c._n 8._o joh._n p._n 238._o cyril_n alex._n in_o locum_fw-la p_o 559._o author_n quaest_n v._o &_o n._n test_n apud_fw-la august_n c._n 90_o 98._o hieron_n in_o isa_n c._n 14_o f._n 36_o e._n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v either_o cain_n or_o judas_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o vain_a cavil_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n they_o shall_v say_v that_o 9_o that_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o tertul._n l._n 5._o adv_n martion_n c._n xj_o chrysost_n theod._n photius_n apud_fw-la oecum_fw-la &_o theophylact_v in_o locum_fw-la august_n contr_n faust_n manichaeum_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 2._o &_o 9_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n mention_v 2_o cor._n four_o 4._o be_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o true_a god_n and_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.12_o apostle_n illud_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la maledixerit_fw-la eye_n quam_fw-la oraverit_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la part_n corporis_fw-la perderent_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la delinquere_fw-la cogebantur_fw-la hieron_n in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n &_o oecum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o locum_fw-la gal._n 5.12_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o they_o shall_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n desire_v that_o the_o abettor_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o circumcision_n may_v be_v geld_v to_o omit_v infinite_a passage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o tisbite_n at_o our_o lord_n second_o come_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v preach_v but_o one_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n of_o the_o angel_n converse_v with_o woman_n have_v all_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o mistake_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o paul_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o purgatory_n that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 5.32_o magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eph._n 5.32_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n advance_v marriage_n into_o a_o sacrament_n the_o mistake_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n to_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n 16.18_o matth._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v make_v to_o countenance_v her_o infallibility_n and_o so_o in_o other_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a the_o latin_a service_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n can_v never_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o those_o scripture_n which_o so_o plain_o do_v condemn_v they_o be_v miserable_o wrest_v by_o late_a age_n from_o their_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o for_o six_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o why_o they_o may_v not_o as_o well_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o establish_v some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o avoid_v that_o condemnation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o other_o scripture_n that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v it_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v second_o second_o 7_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v easy_o prevail_v by_o alter_v or_o leave_v of_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o act_v by_o other_o rule_n or_o principle_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v insufficient_a to_o establish_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o a_o false_a rule_n must_v of_o necessity_n give_v false_a direction_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n where_o the_o principle_n be_v false_a the_o conclusion_n from_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v corrupt_v the_o building_n can_v be_v firm_a now_o this_o we_o find_v do_v 1._o by_o set_v up_o the_o father_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o 29._o the_o basil_n ep._n 62.67.70.349_o nazianz._n orat._n 19_o 21_o 23_o 29._o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v often_o style_v this_o method_n of_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n be_v injunction_n to_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n in_o that_o presumptuous_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n do_v affect_v that_o title_n 45._o matth._n twenty-three_o 6_o 10._o john_n vj._n 45._o because_o one_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o one_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o master_n christ_n 27._o 1_o joh._n ij_o 27._o from_o who_o we_o christian_n have_v receive_v a_o unction_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v we_o but_o as_o that_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o prescription_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o frequent_o declare_v that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o brethren_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o errarunt_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la tam_fw-la graeci_fw-la quam_fw-la latini_n 69._o latini_n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la pam._n &_o ocean_n to._n 2_o f._n 69._o both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a father_n err_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o therefore_o other_o be_v 5._o be_v aug._n l._n 11._o contr._n faust_n c._n 5._o at_o liberty_n when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o to_o approve_v what_o they_o like_v and_o to_o reject_v what_o they_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v right_a in_o they_o and_o warn_v we_o 30._o we_o cyril_n hieros_n catech._n 4._o p._n 30._o not_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v unless_o we_o find_v it_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o b._n to_o orig._n hom._n 2._o in_o ezek._n f._n 135._o b._n observe_v diligent_o when_o the_o pastor_n deceive_v they_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v thing_n true_a and_o pious_a there_o be_v
2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o true_a and_o lifegiving_a faith_n quam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ecclesia_fw-la percepit_fw-la &_o distribuit_fw-la filiis_fw-la suis_fw-la 47._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o apol._n c._n 47._o which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o distribute_v to_o her_o son_n it_o say_v tertullian_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n quae_fw-la venit_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la transmissa_fw-la per_fw-la comites_fw-la ejus_fw-la which_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o his_o companion_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o 81._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 9_o cap._n 14._o cap._n 21._o epist_n ad_fw-la jou._n tom._n p._n 246_o 247._o pag._n 501._o epist_n 81._o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o nation_n ought_v to_o believe_v regula_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la instituta_fw-la the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n this_o say_v athanasius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n which_o be_v preach_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v say_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a faith._n be_v be_v say_v ambrose_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o symbol_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v undefiled_a ruffinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o symbol_n say_v 46._o apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 46._o that_o their_o ancestor_n leave_v to_o they_o this_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o depart_v one_o from_o the_o other_o do_v first_o agree_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o they_o afterward_o shall_v preach_v and_o determine_v hanc_fw-la credentibus_fw-la dandam_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o believer_n and_o as_o a_o index_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v qui_fw-la christum_fw-la veer_fw-la secundùm_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la regulas_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la who_o preach_v christ_n true_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v austin_n 984._o de_fw-fr temp._n serm._n 181._o to._n 10._o p._n 984._o certa_fw-la regula_n fidei_fw-la the_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o then_o he_o proceed_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o ruffinus_n 22._o de_fw-fr off._n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o to_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n isidore_n hispalensis_n say_v tali_fw-la ratione_fw-la institutum_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la our_o ancestor_n have_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v institute_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o ruffinus_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n 56._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o l._n 2._o c._n 56._o rabanus_n maurus_n also_o have_v transcribe_v the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o they_o bring_v down_o the_o tradition_n to_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o age_n follow_v ruffinus_n pope_n leo_n tell_v we_o 96._o ep._n 96._o this_o be_v the_o short_a and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o twelve_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 36._o praefat._n ad_fw-la expos_fw-la symb._n apost_n apud_fw-la ivon_n decret_n part_n 1._o c._n 35_o 36._o venantius_n fortunatus_n in_o the_o six_o century_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o symbol_n which_o they_o among_o themselves_o wholesome_o make_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v say_v venerable_a bede_n the_o symbol_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o tradition_n tradition_n 6_o that_o christian_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n on_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n or_o that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o profess_v at_o baptism_n justin_n martyr_n say_v only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v 93._o apol._n 2._o p._n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v and_o teach_v by_o christian_n be_v true_a be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n among_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n but_o irenaeus_n his_o cotemporary_a 40._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 40._o give_v we_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o undeclinable_a rule_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o christian_a receive_v by_o baptism_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n illuminate_v all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 41._o l._n 7._o c._n 40_o 41._o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n tell_v the_o priest_n what_o the_o catechist_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a must_v renounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o thing_n which_o cencern_v his_o be_v list_a among_o christian_n now_o they_o be_v these_o i_o rank_v myself_o among_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o baptise_a into_o the_o one_o unbegotten_a only_a true_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o creed_n he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o baptise_a 46._o can._n 46._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a must_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d learn_v the_o faith_n and_o recite_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o presbyter_n the_o seventy_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o faith_n we_o know_v from_o all_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n who_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o catechist_n be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n by_o be_v teach_v the_o creed_n the_o symbol_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o explain_v by_o that_o of_o nice_n or_o of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n 18._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o sozomen_n and_o gelasius_n inform_v we_o that_o a_o plain_a layman_n and_o confessor_n undertake_v to_o confute_v a_o philosopher_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 13._o gelas_n cyz_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o repeat_v of_o his_o creed_n say_v to_o the_o philosopher_n there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n sustain_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n this_o word_n o_o philosopher_n we_o adore_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v incarnate_a of_o a_o virgin_n and_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o purchase_v for_o we_o life_n eternal_a who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n we_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o that_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n const_n sub_fw-la menna_n act_n 5._o bin._n tom._n 4._o p._n 78_o 82._o he_o believe_v this_o the_o confessor_n bid_v he_o then_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v baptise_a at_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nicene_n synod_n rejoice_v from_o both_o which_o instance_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o symbol_n into_o which_o christian_n be_v baptise_a when_o that_o council_n meet_v and_o which_o they_o own_v as_o sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n speak_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o creed_n approve_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v before_o we_o 24._o socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o when_o we_o be_v catechize_v and_o when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n and_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o we_o have_v both_o believe_v and_o teach_v when_o we_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o bishop_n so_o believe_v at_o present_a we_o declare_v this_o our_o faith_n unto_o you_o the_o council_n of_o constantinpole_n confirm_v the_o nicene_n confession_n of_o faith_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o theodor._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o annex_v to_o baptism_n 96._o con._n constant_a sub_fw-la menna_n act._n 5._o bin._n tom._n 4._o p._n 78_o 87_o 85._o &_o 91_o 96._o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a symbol_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o
say_v they_o in_o our_o writing_n 21._o writing_n aug._n de_fw-fr orig_n a_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persev_n c._n 21._o many_o thing_n quae_fw-la possent_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la culpari_fw-la which_o just_o may_v be_v blame_v so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n so_o to_o embrace_v all_o our_o say_n as_o to_o follow_v they_o save_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v they_o have_v not_o err_v if_o then_o their_o say_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o assertion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v man_n subject_a unto_o like_a ignorance_n and_o error_n with_o we_o and_o if_o their_o say_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v own_a as_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v this_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o express_o by_o a_o conceal_a heretic_n sergius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyril_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 918._o council_n sexto_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la cyrum_n episcop_n council_n to._n 6._o p._n 918._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o least_o tittle_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o even_o from_o the_o five_o century_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n begin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n and_o about_o the_o eight_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v authentic_a and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v canvas_v and_o determine_v both_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o that_o of_o florence_n chief_o by_o the_o pretend_a saying_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o who_o testimony_n you_o very_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o shall_v find_v this_o just_a exception_n make_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o like_a infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a error_n as_o we_o be_v one_o athanasius_n or_o basil_n one_o nazianzen_n or_o nyssen_n one_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n one_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n st._n austin_n jerom_n and_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o western_a church_n have_v for_o these_o six_o last_o century_n signify_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o a_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n and_o a_o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la augustinus_n or_o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la augustinus_n dicit_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v pass_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o question_n touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o then_o for_o error_n to_o come_v in_o under_o the_o vmbrage_n of_o these_o venerable_a name_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o spurious_a piece_n have_v usurp_v their_o name_n which_o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o distinguish_v from_o their_o genuine_a work_n how_o many_o of_o their_o genuine_a work_n be_v horrible_o corrupt_v and_o how_o fruitful_a many_o of_o those_o father_n be_v in_o there_o invention_n and_o how_o positive_a they_o sometime_o be_v in_o deliver_v that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o instance_n who_o that_o read_v st._n austin_n dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_o can_v doubt_v if_o he_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n the_o whole_a church_n baptise_a infant_n and_o yet_o petavius_n iuform_v we_o 18._o dogm_n theol._n to._n 4._o pt_n 2._o l._n 14._o c._n 2._o haeret._n fabul_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 292._o quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o that_o the_o greek_a father_n scarce_o speak_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o yea_o in_o that_o very_a age_n theodoret_n express_o deny_v it_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o baptism_n to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v we_o baptise_v child_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o rom._n 5.13_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o that_o of_o his_o fore_n father_n chrysostom_n on_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 73._o in_o v._o 19_o to._n 3._o hom._n 10._o p._n 73._o that_o for_o we_o to_o be_v mortal_a on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v no_o absurdity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o transgression_n another_o shall_v become_v a_o sinner_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o personal_o sin_n 1._o cap._n 1._o neither_o can_v he_o deserve_v punishment_n gennadius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n which_o pass_v still_o among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n austin_n place_v this_o as_o one_o that_o that_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son._n michael_n psellus_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 157._o cap._n theol._n c._n 10._o p._n 157._o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o but_o not_o from_o the_o son._n to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n collect_v by_o the_o learned_a dally_n in_o that_o elaborate_a treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n which_o make_v it_o needless_a to_o discourse_v further_o on_o this_o head_n for_o if_o the_o true_a father_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o many_o and_o great_a error_n in_o their_o private_a sentiment_n but_o also_o unto_o manifold_a mistake_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o many_o of_o their_o work_n have_v be_v unhappy_o corrupt_v and_o many_o spurious_a piece_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o their_o authority_n man_n often_o have_v rely_v on_o a_o impostor_n a_o ignorant_a monk_n or_o perhaps_o a_o heretic_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o error_n to_o come_v in_o at_o this_o door_n when_o too_o much_o veneration_n be_v by_o all_o give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o dictate_v pass_v for_o oracle_n again_o again_o 8_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v obtain_v by_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o prevail_a power_n do_v attend_v these_o miraculous_a operation_n even_o when_o they_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o convince_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n foretell_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n that_n shall_v come_v after_o he_o they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o great_a as_o to_o deceive_v 24.23_o matth._n 24.23_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n st._n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o paul_n that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o come_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n sign_n 14._o rev._n 13.13_o 14._o and_o lie_v wonder_n st._n john_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o deceive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sign_n give_v he_o to_o do_v that_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n the_o heathen_n do_v oppose_v it_o from_o this_o topic_a viz._n the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o their_o heathen_a deity_n say_v frustra_fw-la tantum_fw-la arrogas_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o vain_a you_o arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v often_o know_v that_o other_o god_n have_v give_v medicine_n to_o and_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o so_o the_o heathen_a in_o 28._o in_o arnob._n l._n 1._o p._n 28._o arnobius_n so_o 417._o so_o apud_fw-la orig._n l._n 8._o p._n 407_o 416_o 417._o celsus_n so_o 7._o so_o apud_fw-la minute_n p._n 7._o caelius_n and_o compare_v the_o miracle_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n and_o of_o apuleus_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n 512._o christ_n lact._n l._n 5_o c._n 3._o aug._n ep._n 4._o hieronim_n apud_fw-la euseb_n p._n 512._o quorum_fw-la majora_fw-la contendunt_fw-la esse_fw-la opera_fw-la and_o contend_v they_o be_v great_a than_o any_o do_v by_o he_o that_o etc._n that_o act_n 8.9_o 10._o just_a in_o apol_n 2._o p._n 69._o cyril_n hier._n cat_n 6._o p._n 53_o 54_o etc._n etc._n simon_n magus_n mighty_o prevail_v by_o they_o and_o obtain_v almost_o wherever_o he_o come_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o
god_n or_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n that_o even_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o four_o century_n appeal_v to_o they_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n declare_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o 27._o their_o philostorg_n l._n 3._o 3._o 4._o p._n 27._o theophilus_n be_v so_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o constrain_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o silence_n all_o their_o contradiction_n and_o that_o their_o 14._o their_o l._n 2._o 2._o 8._o p._n 14._o agapetus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v the_o dead_a heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o christian_a faith._n to_o these_o convince_a demonstration_n of_o the_o fallaciousness_n of_o this_o argument_n when_o new_a miracle_n come_v after_o a_o true_a doctrine_n sufficient_o confirm_v by_o they_o already_o and_o contradict_v that_o very_a doctrine_n or_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o piety_n it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o observe_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n first_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v express_o say_v that_o miracle_n have_v cease_v in_o their_o day_n and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a 606._o tom._n 5._o hom._n 88_o p._n 606._o st._n chrysostom_n have_v a_o set_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o miracle_n be_v cease_v which_o have_v they_o then_o be_v common_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v a_o idle_a question_n to_o this_o discourse_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o auditor_n who_o be_v still_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o be_v not_o sign_n wrought_v now_o to_o this_o enquiry_n he_o answer_v 1._o that_o sign_n be_v intend_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o faithful_a and_o then_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v in_o his_o thirty_o second_o homily_n on_o matthew_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n 223._o to._n 2._o p._n 223._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o seek_v for_o sign_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v you_o will_v see_v the_o leper_n cleanse_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o the_o dead_a raise_v but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o our_o generosity_n and_o love_n to_o believe_v god_n without_o those_o pledge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n god_n have_v cause_v miracle_n to_o cease_v 650._o ibid._n p._n 650._o in_o his_o twenty_o forth_o homily_n on_o st._n john_n he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n now_o to_o ask_v for_o sign_n and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v because_o there_o be_v now_o man_n seek_v they_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o be_v not_o miracle_n now_o do_v whereas_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n as_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o love_v christ_n as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o sign_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o unbeliever_n second_o 606._o to._n 5._o hom._n 88_o p._n 606._o to_o this_o enquiry_n he_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v then_o cease_v yet_o god_n do_v still_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o efficacious_a working_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o baptismal_a regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n this_o he_o explain_v more_o full_o in_o his_o six_o tome_n and_o sixty_o nine_o homily_n 713._o p._n 713._o for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o see_v not_o now_o these_o sign_n do_v nor_o have_v we_o such_o power_n of_o work_v they_o to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o miracle_n 1._o because_o a_o miraculous_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o baptism_n by_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o a_o dead_a soul._n 2_o because_o we_o enjoy_v the_o mystery_n and_o in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o element_n can_v not_o be_v make_v the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o learn_v that_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v christ_n natural_a body_n but_o only_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o father_n with_o relation_n to_o christ_n word_n his_o church_n his_o sacrament_n but_o never_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o natural_a body_n we_o also_o learn_v that_o chrysostom_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n natural_a for_o shall_v a_o romanist_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o cease_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v he_o not_o urge_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v miraculous_o convert_v into_o christ_n body_n that_o the_o figure_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o element_n do_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_a that_o christ_n whole_a natural_a body_n be_v in_o less_o space_n than_o the_o small_a crumb_n of_o bread_n yea_o that_o be_v only_o one_o it_o be_v entire_o in_o many_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n see_v then_o chrysostom_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o make_v christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v immediate_o for_o his_o last_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_a that_o priest_n be_v not_o make_v priest_n by_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o same_o advent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v nothing_o of_o those_o great_a and_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v now_o think_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n pope_n gregory_n give_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o same_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n or_o enquiry_n for_o descant_v on_o those_o word_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v h._n hom._n 39_o in_o evang_n ed._n par._n 1523._o f._n 320._o h._n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v nunquid_fw-la nam_fw-la fratres_n mei_fw-la quia_fw-la ista_fw-la signa_fw-la non_fw-la facitis_fw-la minime_fw-la creditis_fw-la what_o my_o brethren_n will_v you_o not_o believe_v because_o you_o do_v not_o do_v now_o those_o sign_n but_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v plant_v and_o root_v they_o be_v not_o so_o whence_o st._n paul_n say_v sign_n be_v not_o for_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o unbeliever_n moreover_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v that_o now_o spiritual_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v then_o corporal_o for_o her_o priest_n by_o exorcism_n cast_v evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o the_o faithful_a chant_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n what_o do_v they_o do_v but_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n whilst_o they_o strengthen_v the_o infirm_a in_o spirit_n and_o hold_v up_o they_o that_o stumble_v what_o do_v they_o but_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v haec_fw-la itaque_fw-la signa_fw-la fratres_n charissimi_fw-la auctore_fw-la deo_fw-la si_fw-la vultis_fw-la vos_fw-la facitis_fw-la these_o sign_n dear_a brethren_n you_o may_v do_v if_o you_o please_v by_o god_n help_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o return_v to_o this_o enquiry_n and_o objection_n which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v miracle_n a_o necessary_a mark_n and_o concomitant_a of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o they_o know_v of_o none_o perform_v by_o she_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a operation_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o if_o they_o do_v betray_v the_o church_n cause_n by_o be_v so_o profound_o silent_a upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o fly_v as_o their_o only_a refuge_n to_o those_o intellectual_a operation_n which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n inquire_v after_o three_o chrysostom_n add_v that_o miracle_n be_v profitable_o do_v then_o and_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 276._o hom._n 6._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cer._n p._n 276._o they_o be_v as_o profitable_o not_o do_v for_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
will_v flee_v deceit_n 1.5_o wisd_v 1.5_o and_o from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v when_o unrighteousness_n come_v in_o now_o say_v he_o 72._o p._n 72._o if_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v only_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o meek_a the_o man_n who_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n et_fw-la secundum_fw-la mores_fw-la hodiernos_fw-la pauci_fw-la admodum_fw-la tale_n verisimiliter_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o time_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o few_o such_o be_v in_o our_o council_n but_o of_o carnal_a worldly_a ambitious_a and_o contentious_a man_n and_o of_o man_n have_v that_o knowledge_n which_o puff_v up_o turba_fw-la solet_fw-la adesse_fw-la copiosa_fw-la the_o number_n usual_o be_v very_o great_a what_o necessity_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v prevail_v in_o those_o council_n and_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o always_o do_v resist_v and_o do_v oppose_v his_o motion_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o salutary_a 73._o p._n 73._o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o from_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o council_n can_v be_v deceive_v who_o can_v be_v sure_a this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v present_a with_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o such_o man_n they_o be_v though_o in_o profession_n christian_n you_o in_o reality_n man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o 14.17_o joh._n 14.17_o say_v st._n john_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2_o because_o such_o corrupt_a manner_n do_v provoke_v god_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o great_a deceiver_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o 3.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v thus_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n he_o have_v foretell_v 10._o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o 10._o that_o because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v among_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lye._n and_o this_o account_n st._n basil_n also_o give_v of_o the_o forementioned_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n of_o his_o time_n 394._o ibid._n p._n 394._o viz._n that_o they_o befall_v they_o because_o be_v corrupt_a and_o abominable_a in_o their_o do_n they_o have_v deserve_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o say_v because_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o therefore_o speak_v in_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o first_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n they_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o blindness_n in_o great_a matter_n clemangis_fw-la in_o this_o also_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n basil_n for_o after_o he_o have_v abundant_o declare_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n who_o usual_o then_o meet_v in_o council_n he_o put_v this_o question_n 73._o ibid._n p._n 73._o quis_fw-la certo_fw-la possit_fw-la scire_fw-la a_o major_n pars_fw-la concilij_fw-la sit_fw-la digna_fw-la decipi_fw-la who_o therefore_o can_v know_v sure_o whether_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v 3_o man_n evil_a life_n have_v they_o no_o other_o tempter_n do_v natural_o incline_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o those_o principle_n and_o practice_n which_o contradict_v and_o do_v condemn_v their_o action_n and_o hinder_v their_o pursuit_n and_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n this_o they_o must_v be_v incline_v to_o do_v partly_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o continual_a gripe_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o condemn_a conscience_n for_o as_o theodoret_n observe_v they_o who_o have_v put_v away_o the_o upright_a conscience_n do_v afterward_o cast_v off_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o accusation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v exert_v more_o free_o that_o natural_a opposition_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o that_o law_n of_o holiness_n and_o light_n by_o which_o their_o action_n be_v reprove_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n 3.20_o john_n 3.20_o neither_o come_v he_o unto_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v it_o be_v this_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v turn_v all_o the_o severity_n of_o ancient_a penance_n and_o all_o the_o wholesome_a method_n of_o church_n discipline_n into_o formality_n and_o superstition_n into_o fruitless_a pilgrimage_n the_o go_v barefoot_a the_o carrying_z wax_n taper_n the_o mumble_a over_o a_o few_o pater_n noster_n ave_fw-la maria_n or_o penitential_a psalm_n which_o either_o the_o penitent_a do_v not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o attend_v to_o and_o which_o have_v very_o little_a tendency_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o do_v encourage_v he_o to_o sin_n at_o such_o a_o easy_a rate_n it_o be_v this_o have_v introduce_v so_o many_o easy_a way_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n 38._o attritio_fw-la ex_fw-la turpitudinis_fw-la peccati_fw-la consideratione_n vel_fw-la ex_fw-la gehennae_fw-la &_o poenarum_fw-la metu_fw-la communiter_fw-la concipitur_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 4._o et_fw-la eum_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o sacramento_n poenitentiae_fw-la impetrandam_fw-la dispoint_v ibid._n vid._n catechism_n rom._n part._n 2._o c._n 5._o 5._o 37_o 38._o without_o the_o bring_n forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o teach_v even_o council_n to_o determine_v that_o attrition_n or_o sorrow_n out_o of_o apprehension_n of_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v dispose_v man_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o that_o if_o the_o vile_a wretch_n when_o go_v out_o of_o that_o world_n in_o which_o he_o have_v live_v most_o lewd_o all_o his_o life_n be_v afraid_a of_o punishment_n for_o his_o enormity_n or_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o foulness_n of_o they_o as_o the_o more_o wicked_a he_o have_v be_v the_o likely_a he_o be_v and_o the_o great_a reason_n he_o still_o have_v to_o be_v provide_v he_o be_v absolve_v by_o a_o priest_n he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o justify_v estate_n and_o if_o so_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o of_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o honour_n and_o immortality_n or_o of_o follow_v after_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n moreover_o man_n by_o their_o wicked_a conversation_n will_v be_v dispose_v to_o introduce_v and_o cherish_v such_o doctrine_n as_o best_a comply_v with_o their_o impure_a inclination_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a freedom_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o all_o their_o other_o sensual_a appetity_n and_o may_v the_o better_o gratify_v those_o inclination_n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o wide_a door_n open_a at_o which_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v enter_v seeing_z most_o of_o they_o have_v a_o apparent_a tendance_n to_o the_o gratification_n of_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o empire_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o ease_n and_o freedom_n from_o restraint_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o church_n governor_n and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n conscience_n to_o engross_v the_o wealth_n and_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o to_o be_v uncontrollable_a by_o any_o but_o themselves_o for_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n direct_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o master_n of_o man_n eternal_a and_o by_o that_o of_o their_o temporal_a estate_n be_v not_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v merit_n a_o way_n of_o drive_v trade_n for_o the_o enrich_a their_o own_o treasury_n do_v not_o their_o mass_n and_o oblation_n of_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a tend_v to_o engage_v all_o die_a person_n to_o sacrifice_v their_o estate_n unto_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o lump_v sum_n of_o money_n for_o that_o end_n be_v
such_o a_o doctrine_n for_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o so_o it_o be_v than_o of_o this_o other_o which_o plain_o contradict_v it_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n with_o their_o adherent_n teach_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_o such_o for_o these_o church_n never_o pretend_v to_o have_v make_v any_o reformation_n but_o that_o they_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a as_o barlaam_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o oriental_a patriarch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n allow_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o council_n flor._n flor._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o other_o shall_v be_v their_o vicar_n and_o that_o they_o will_v assent_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n provide_v that_o they_o act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a synod_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v innovate_v in_o the_o faith._n the_o legate_n of_o iberia_n in_o the_o same_o council_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 12._o hist_o council_n flor._n s._n 9_o c._n 12._o our_o church_n preserve_v whatsoever_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o the_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o she_o have_v not_o at_o all_o deviate_v from_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n show_v their_o zeal_n 589._o sess_n 5._o apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 8._o p._n 589._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o old_a landmark_n which_o their_o father_n have_v set_v 596._o p._n 596._o and_o they_o approve_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n make_v void_a any_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n write_v or_o unwritten_a let_v he_o be_v anathema_n such_o reason_n have_v barlaam_n to_o say_v that_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o by_o they_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n three_o if_o the_o belief_n belief_n 3_o and_z declaration_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o what_o she_o now_o averr_v to_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a must_v always_o have_v be_v so_o and_o what_o she_o now_o deny_v to_o be_v tradition_n must_v never_o have_v be_v so_o than_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v more_o infallible_a in_o declare_v in_o this_o present_a age_n what_o be_v tradition_n than_o she_o be_v in_o all_o past_a age_n they_o be_v once_o the_o present_a age._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v exceed_o certain_a that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o adherent_n hold_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a which_o in_o the_o former_a age_n be_v by_o she_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n declare_v to_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o she_o hold_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v no_o tradition_n true_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a which_o she_o and_o other_o who_o consent_v with_o she_o former_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a primitive_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o these_o ensue_a instance_n 1._o she_o hold_v at_o present_a all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n enumerate_v in_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n to_o have_v be_v hand_v down_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n continuâ_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la by_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereas_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o four_o first_o century_n and_o from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o fourteen_o she_o and_o all_o other_o church_n hold_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a or_o vncanonical_a 2._o 4._o ibid._n sess_n 4._o she_o hold_v at_o present_a that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n preserve_v by_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v quatuordecem_fw-la fourteen_o and_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a 16._o see_v chap._n 3._o sect._n 16._o whereas_o former_o she_o and_o other_o western_a church_n agree_v with_o she_o in_o that_o matter_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o canonical_a and_o consequent_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_n do_v by_o continual_a succession_n hold_v that_o the_o number_n of_o st._n paul_n canonical_a epistle_n be_v fourteen_o 3._o 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 1._o she_o pretend_v at_o present_a apostolicis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la atque_fw-la aliorum_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la consensui_fw-la inhaerendo_fw-la adhere_v to_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o of_o council_n to_o define_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o 3._o treat_n of_o latin_a seru._n praef_n p._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o sess_n 13._o cap._n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v late_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a or_o from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n she_o declare_v the_o contrary_n 4._o she_o hold_v at_o present_a that_o semper_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la fuit_fw-la this_o be_v the_o faith_n perpetual_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o concomitance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o soul_n under_o both_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n quam_fw-la semper_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la retinuit_fw-la which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 7._o treat_n of_o com._n in_o one_o kind_a c._n 7._o 7._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v always_o retain_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v that_o to_o the_o ten_o century_n she_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 5._o she_o hold_v at_o present_a that_o the_o roman_a institution_n to_o pronounce_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o low_a and_o other_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 69._o ibid._n c._n 5._o 5._o 1._o tr._n of_o lat._n seru._n c._n 16._o p._n 69._o proceed_v ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o traditione_n from_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o discipline_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o former_o she_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o present_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 25._o council_n trid._n sess_n 25._o and_o her_o adherent_n that_o the_o veneration_n and_o honorary_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o tradition_n catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n image_n treat_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n whereas_o this_o have_v be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o of_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o particular_a 7._o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v follow_v ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la 1._o sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o the_o custom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v and_o teach_v that_o laic_n and_o clerk_n not_o consecrate_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o contrary_a be_v both_o the_o judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n kind_a treat_n of_o com._n in_o one_o kind_a and_o of_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o particular_a 8._o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n declare_v touch_v her_o new_a creed_n contain_v twelve_o new_a article_n neither_o comprise_v in_o nor_o deducible_a from_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o it_o contain_v 4.10_o ch._n 7._o 7._o 4.10_o veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la
lay_v this_o only_a in_o those_o place_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o other_o country_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o sure_o then_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o gospel_n do_v with_o sufficient_a fullness_n and_o perspicuity_n contain_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith._n three_o of_o st._n luke_n the_o follower_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o lucas_n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la praedicabatur_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la condidit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1_o irenaeus_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o he_o add_v that_o st._n paul_n neglect_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 14._o cap._n 14._o and_o that_o st._n luke_n neglect_v not_o to_o write_v what_o st._n paul_n have_v teach_v and_o thence_o infer_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o paul_n or_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n luke_n four_o st._n john_n say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v importune_v by_o all_o the_o asiatic_n and_o by_o the_o embassy_n of_o many_o other_o to_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o his_o great_a care_n in_o compose_v it_o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 51._o 51._o 6._o theoph._n proem_n in_o joh._n say_v they_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o necessary_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v pretermit_v who_o write_v before_o he_o or_o of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o other_o heretic_n deny_v and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o so_o full_o speak_v to_o the_o martyrology_n of_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n add_v that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o 1403._o apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n 254._o p._n 1403._o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salutary_a passion_n the_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o digest_v they_o in_o order_n and_o add_v his_o own_o to_o they_o here_o then_o from_o this_o tradion_a it_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o observe_v first_o first_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v constant_o suppose_v and_o look_v on_o by_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o to_o preserve_v a_o doctrine_n safe_a unto_o posterity_n to_o keep_v it_o sure_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v it_o by_o the_o ear_n or_o to_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n though_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n that_o what_o they_o hear_v shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v both_o to_o they_o and_o other_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n why_o else_o do_v they_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o speak_v and_o not_o write_v quick_o vanish_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o evangelist_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o posterity_n they_o must_v have_v write_v what_o they_o preach_v why_o do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v their_o convert_v to_o commit_v what_o they_o teach_v in_o write_v to_o they_o why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_v 15._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o unwritten_a teach_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o romish_a phrase_n with_o the_o infallible_a way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v with_o all_o earnestness_n st._n mark_v to_o give_v they_o a_o digest_v or_o memorial_n in_o write_v of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o why_o be_v peter_n so_o delight_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a renounce_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o a_o prefer_n of_o the_o write_a word_n before_o it_o second_o hence_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o observe_v that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v thus_o subject_a to_o failure_n and_o miscarriage_n the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n think_v fit_a that_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o posterity_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n hence_o 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o say_v irenaeus_n they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n write_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o end_n they_o say_v st._n austin_n write_v what_o they_o know_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o head._n he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v and_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v write_v be_v choose_v doubtless_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o penman_n the_o apostle_n be_v matth._n proem_n in_o matth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n say_v theophylact_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christian_n be_v teach_v the_o truth_n from_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v pervert_v by_o heresy_n or_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n three_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o thing_n choose_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v write_v be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o their_o wisdom_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o contain_v all_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o read_v concern_v what_o he_o do_v or_o say_v all_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n or_o corruption_n in_o manner_n the_o whole_a state_n or_o system_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o whosoever_o do_v retain_v can_v not_o want_v faith_n even_o when_o he_o want_v teacher_n all_o that_o st._n peter_n preach_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n the_o salutary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 2._o 2._o 4_o this_o will_v be_v still_o more_o evident_a from_o that_o unquestionable_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o century_n that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o explain_v by_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a summary_n of_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n comprise_v the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o some_o creed_n system_n or_o form_n of_o word_n we_o learn_v not_o only_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o from_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_n 1._o luk._n i._n 4._o heb._n v._n 12._o heb._n vi_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o their_o catechism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elementary_a principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o christian_n grow_v up_o unto_o perfection_n 6._o rom._n xij_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n must_v frame_v their_o doctrine_n 13._o 1_o tim._n iij._n 15_o 16._o 2_o tim._n i._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o and_o must_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n 14._o verse_n 14._o or_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a depositum_fw-la or_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o other_o or_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o 2._o 2_o tim._n ij_o 2._o and_o which_o also_o be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n able_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o jud._n iij._n philip._n i_o 27._o the_o faith_n once_o and_o at_o once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o must_v hold_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o 2._o 2._o 5_o that_o this_o creed_n system_n or_o summary_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o church_n and_o be_v for_o substance_n that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v
to_o cardinal_n campejus_n he_o speak_v thus_o 446._o videham_n ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la esset_fw-la integerrimis_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o evangelicae_fw-la puritati_fw-la proximus_fw-la ita_fw-la minime_fw-la infensum_fw-la luthero_n lib._n 14._o p._n 446._o i_o hear_v excellent_a man_n of_o approve_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n rejoice_v that_o they_o meet_v with_o that_o man_n book_n and_o i_o see_v that_o as_o any_o man_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o his_o life_n or_o near_o to_o evangelical_n purity_n he_o be_v the_o less_o offend_v with_o luther_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o add_v 448._o pag._n 448._o that_o he_o conceive_v it_o not_o convenient_a present_o to_o be_v incense_v against_o a_o man_n with_o who_o write_n so_o many_o excellent_a governor_n so_o many_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n be_v delight_v 492._o l._n 15._o p._n 492._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o godeschallus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v he_o even_o then_o cum_fw-la non_fw-la decessent_n maximi_fw-la theologi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la vererentur_fw-la affirmare_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o luthero_n quin_fw-la per_fw-la probatos_fw-la authores_fw-la posset_n defendi_fw-la when_o the_o great_a divine_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o luther_n which_o may_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o approve_a author_n and_o last_o he_o himself_o declare_v 447._o hausit_fw-la pleraque_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la epist_n l._n 14._o p._n 447._o that_o luther_n gather_v most_o of_o his_o tenet_n from_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o have_v he_o name_v the_o ancient_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o he_o will_v have_v avoid_v much_o of_o that_o envy_n which_o then_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a controversy_n in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n subscribe_v by_o our_o clergy_n holy_a scripture_n say_v our_o six_o article_n article_n 2_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o same_o 21._o art._n 21._o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n agreeable_o to_o this_o article_n the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n dispute_v with_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bin._n tom._n 8._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_n 7._o p._n 609._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n i_o desire_v you_o greek_n to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o question_n do_v not_o the_o gospel_n perfect_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n sure_o say_v he_o the_o reverence_n you_o bear_v to_o it_o will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_o contain_v there_o and_o that_o be_v true_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o we_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v enclose_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v lawful_a to_o add_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o what_o they_o have_v write_v this_o say_v he_o with_o his_o leave_n can_v be_v say_v of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n i_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o st._n john_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o revelation_n say_v if_o any_o one_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 630._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n sess_n 8._o p._n 630._o nicenus_n also_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o greek_n say_v we_o draw_v all_o divine_a doctrine_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o which_o nothing_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v add_v by_o we_o or_o any_o other_o christian_n 783._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n flor._n sess_n 25._o p._n 783._o time_n be_v say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o oration_n make_v at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n when_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n viz._n when_o we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o not_o curious_a faith_n deliver_v as_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o regard_v that_o superfluous_a and_o talkative_a divinity_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n less_o than_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o attend_v only_o to_o what_o be_v write_v delight_v in_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v compact_v in_o one_o by_o they_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o plain_a word_n that_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o article_n it_o be_v declare_v say_v john_n gerson_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n 1._o declaratur_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la dionysii_fw-la dicentis_fw-la nihil_fw-la audendum_fw-la dicere_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o scriptura_fw-la s._n tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la quoniam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la regula_n sufficiens_fw-la &_o infallibilis_fw-la pro_fw-la regimine_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la corporis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr exam._n doctr._fw-la secunda_fw-la parte_fw-la princip_n consid_fw-la 1._o that_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n sufficient_a and_o infallible_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o member_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v gabriel_n biel_n be_v according_a to_o b._n gregory_n 1510._o in_o can._n miss_n lect._n 71._o f._n 200._o edit_fw-la 1510._o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la fieri_fw-la because_o by_o it_o god_n speak_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o we_o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v molinaeus_n assert_n 17._o asserit_fw-la haereseos_fw-la labe_fw-la inquinatos_fw-la qui_fw-la extra_fw-la s._n scripturas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la docent_fw-la aut_fw-la proferunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n the_o council_n trid._n trid._n 17._o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o heresy_n who_o teach_v or_o produce_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o mean_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o sorbon_n doctor_n who_o set_v forth_o the_o french_a testament_n print_v at_o mons_fw-la a._n d._n 1672._o inform_v we_o 2._o praeface_n 1_o 2._o that_o st._n austin_n consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o treasure_n of_o divinity_n and_o as_o the_o source_n of_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o himself_o or_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o mixture_n of_o profound_a place_n with_o those_o which_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a he_o say_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o obscurity_n be_v that_o according_a to_o st._n augustin_n the_o holy_a scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o life_n in_o a_o manner_n easy_a and_o intelligible_a that_o it_o explicate_v and_o clear_v up_o itself_o by_o speak_v that_o clear_o in_o some_o place_n which_o it_o say_v obscure_o in_o other_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n say_v 2._o guid._n disc_n 2._o 2._o 40._o n._n 2._o that_o as_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o contain_n of_o all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a of_o all_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n catholic_n deny_v it_o not_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v among_o many_o other_o r._n doctor_n this_o say_n of_o aquinas_n in_o doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la 9_o 22._o qu._n 1._o art._n 9_o &_o apostolorum_fw-la he_o mean_v scripta_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la explicata_fw-la in_o the_o write_v doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o
command_n but_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o although_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v they_o necessary_a yet_o may_v they_o think_v they_o apt_a testimony_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o gratitude_n to_o he_o now_o either_o in_o these_o tradition_n the_o father_n be_v mistake_v or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n deliver_v by_o they_o so_o unanimous_o they_o be_v mistake_v this_o be_v a_o far_a argument_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n if_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v than_o the_o patriarch_n before_o and_o since_o the_o flood_n till_o moses_n in_o their_o religious_a service_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o tradition_n much_o less_o by_o that_o alone_a but_o rather_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v plain_o to_o accord_v declare_v that_o the_o heathen_n have_v no_o positive_a law_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o reveal_v 20._o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o they_o that_o they_o become_v inexcusable_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n that_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n be_v so_o reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o who_o do_v the_o evil_a action_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o roman_n be_v by_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o they_o commit_v sin_n 32._o v._o 32._o and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o tribulation_n 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o wrath_n and_o anguish_n from_o god_n justice_n for_o so_o do_v though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o iniquity_n be_v by_o no_o positive_a law_n forbid_v 15._o v._o 9_o 12._o v._o 15._o rom._n 12.17_o rom._n 2.10_o 15._o that_o they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n direct_v they_o to_o what_o be_v good_a teach_v they_o what_o be_v honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o promise_a glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o they_o who_o do_v they_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v gentile_n 14._o v._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o law_n positive_a or_o write_v to_o direct_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o by_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o righteous_a precept_n of_o the_o law._n now_o be_v it_o likely_a 26._o v._o 26._o if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_a world_n so_o many_o positive_a law_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o so_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o tradition_n and_o bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o receive_v such_o tradition_n as_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o convey_v they_o still_o as_o such_o to_o posterity_n they_o shall_v be_v represent_v still_o as_o without_o law_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n here_o mention_v mention_v 3_o and_o not_o yet_o consider_v some_o of_o they_o vain_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v tradition_n as_o v._o g._n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n impute_v and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o the_o eternity_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o prohibition_n of_o polygamy_n bird_n in_o sacrifice_n not_o divide_v cleanse_v and_o change_v of_o their_o garment_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v know_v they_o as_o what_o repentance_n they_o be_v to_o use_v viz._n that_o which_o consist_v in_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o subsistence_n when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o society_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o or_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o society_n which_o be_v excommunication_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v time_n and_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o tender_v to_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n of_o our_o increase_n to_o make_v and_o pay_v our_o vow_n to_o god_n not_o to_o marry_v with_o idolater_n some_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o continual_a practice_n may_v very_o easy_o be_v preserve_v by_o tradition_n to_o posterity_n as_o v._o g._n circumcision_n not_o eat_v of_o blood_n oblation_n of_o first_o fruit_n pay_v of_o tithe_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v then_o no_o law_n for_o tithe_n or_o offer_v of_o first_o fruit_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o clean_n and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o r._n h._n reckon_v up_o as_o positive_a divine_a law_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n spencer_n prove_v to_o be_v custom_n receive_v from_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o take_v up_o as_o thing_n consonant_a to_o reason_n though_o not_o command_v by_o it_o it_o be_v true_a also_o as_o r._n h._n observe_v that_o abraham_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n his_o commandment_n or_o moral_a precept_n 26.5_o gen._n 26.5_o his_o statute_n touch_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o family_n and_o his_o law_n or_o judgement_n touch_v the_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v his_o child_n so_o to_o do_v according_a as_o god_n himself_o have_v foretell_v of_o he_o 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o say_v i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o jehovah_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la that_o chrysostom_n refer_v this_o praise_n of_o abraham_n to_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n voice_n in_o leave_v of_o his_o father_n house_n 100_o custodia_fw-la viae_fw-la domini_fw-la dictitur_fw-la tempore_fw-la abrahae_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la praestandum_fw-la erat_fw-la seld._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 100_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n and_o in_o cast_v forth_o his_o son_n ishmael_n and_o not_o to_o his_o observance_n of_o any_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a precept_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o tradition_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o conceive_v he_o be_v to_o teach_v his_o child_n except_v circumcision_n be_v likewise_o not_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o justice_n thing_n teach_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n moreover_o it_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v observe_v observe_v 4_o that_o when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o these_o and_o many_o other_o precept_n of_o like_a nature_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n know_v how_o little_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v and_o how_o quick_o the_o progeny_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o noah_n have_v deviate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o high_a matter_n he_o very_o exact_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n in_o write_n still_o to_o be_v peruse_v by_o or_o read_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v command_v the_o apostolical_a constitution_n teach_v that_o when_o man_n have_v corrupt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o lib._n 8._o c._n 12._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n give_v the_o jew_n the_o write_v law._n st._n chrysostom_n inform_v we_o that_o god_n give_v not_o his_o law_n in_o write_v to_o noah_n abraham_n and_o job_n but_o find_v their_o mind_n pure_a give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n instead_o of_o book_n but_o when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o in_o matth._n p._n 1._o than_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o have_v the_o table_n and_o the_o write_a law_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n theophylact_fw-mi in_o like_a manner_n say_v matth._n proem_n in_o matth._n that_o when_o man_n become_v unworthy_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v make_v mindful_a of_o his_o will_n declare_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o god_n positive_a worship_n by_o tradition_n only_o but_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o either_o by_o write_v or_o the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o
those_o guide_n of_o soul_n he_o have_v set_v over_o they_o do_v all_o our_o pastor_n fall_v asleep_a at_o once_o or_o can_v they_o all_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v posterity_n three_o r._n h._n the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o as_o he_o say_v god_n then_o permit_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o do_v we_o also_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v these_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v a_o great_a and_o almost_o general_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o all_o tongue_n and_o nation_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n now_o hence_o arise_v a_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o vain_a presumption_n presumption_n 3_o that_o no_o such_o change_n can_v happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o pretend_v to_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o shall_v actual_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o pretend_a demonstration_n that_o this_o can_v happen_v or_o can_v never_o happen_v and_o first_o 6._o rev._n xj_o 7-xij_a 6._o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v pay_v unto_o the_o beast_n where_o note_n that_o the_o witness_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n or_o her_o true_a pastor_n be_v but_o two_o and_o they_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v represent_v as_o over_o all_o kingdom_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v the_o earth_n 16._o chap._n xiij_o 7_o v._o 16._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o receive_v his_o mark._n the_o father_n also_o assert_v that_o the_o apostasy_n will_v then_o be_v so_o great_a 115._o basil_n ep._n 71._o p._n 115._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o to_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la seductio_fw-la 4._o hippol._n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la p._n 4._o a_o seduction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o cuncti_fw-la accident_n 41._o p._n 41._o atque_fw-la adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la all_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v hide_v themselves_o 59_o p._n 43_o 49_o 59_o in_o montibus_fw-la speluncis_fw-la &_o cavernis_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o the_o mountain_n den_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o impostor_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v nec_fw-la oblatio_fw-la 48._o p._n 48._o nec_fw-la suffitus_fw-la nec_fw-la cultus_fw-la deo_fw-la gratus_fw-la neither_o oblation_n nor_o incense_n nor_o any_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n no_o eucharist_n no_o liturgy_n no_o sing_n of_o psalm_n or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f._n theodor._n tom_n 3_o ep._n 63._o p._n 937._o hieron_n in_o sophon_n c._n 2._o f._n 97._o f._n a_o general_a apostasy_n that_o regnante_fw-la antichristo_fw-la redigenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o solitudinem_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o solitude_n so_o that_o christ_n come_v shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la 364._o aust_n ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesyc_a p._n 364._o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o gospel_n do_v any_o where_n continue_v upon_o earth_n 219._o ephr._n syr._n the_o consume_v sâ—eculi_fw-la &_o antichristo_fw-la col._n an._n 1603._o p._n 219._o responsumque_fw-la iri_fw-la nusquam_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v no_o where_o and_o in_o this_o assertion_n the_o father_n be_v general_o follow_v by_o the_o romish_a doctor_n denique_fw-la de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 7._o denique_fw-la let_v one_o bellarmine_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o say_v that_o daniel_n plain_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o persecution_n the_o public_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v ubi_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la tempore_fw-la antichristi_fw-la where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v then_o so_o clear_a a_o revelation_n or_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o great_a prophet_n must_v some_o time_n or_o other_o happen_v or_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o lie_a prophecy_n and_o be_v so_o unanimous_o and_o without_o control_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o constant_a tradition_n and_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o those_o age_n must_v be_v a_o constant_a refutation_n of_o this_o idle_a dream_n and_o their_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n must_v evident_o be_v confute_v by_o tradition_n three_o three_o 4_o this_o method_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o romanist_n for_o find_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v it_o admit_v will_v force_v we_o to_o condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o ten_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o century_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o fool_n or_o knave_n for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o their_o plain_a word_n produce_v in_o great_a plenty_n throughout_o those_o age_n that_o they_o speak_v as_o plain_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_a the_o veneration_n of_o image_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o trent_n canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o many_o other_o article_n of_o romish_a faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n as_o any_o protestant_n can_v do_v either_o they_o must_v have_v speak_v all_o these_o thing_n unwitting_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o what_o the_o church_n maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_a throughout_o those_o age_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v pass_v for_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n receive_v in_o their_o time_n or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v teach_v and_o convey_v to_o posterity_n those_o thing_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o knave_n and_o whichsoever_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o most_o unfit_a to_o convey_v down_o tradition_n to_o posterity_n for_o to_o render_v any_o person_n a_o credible_a testator_n or_o witness_v of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o practice_n two_o thing_n seem_v absolute_o necessary_a 1._o that_o he_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o testify_v and_o 2_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v honesty_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o witting_o deceive_v we_o in_o his_o testimony_n for_o if_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v either_o his_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o sincerity_n we_o must_v have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o testimony_n so_o that_o if_o either_o such_o simplicity_n and_o folly_n or_o such_o apparent_a knavery_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v can_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v against_o the_o doctrine_n forname_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v extreme_o manifest_a we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o they_o may_v deliver_v to_o future_a age_n either_o as_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n four_o four_o 5_o this_o method_n of_o proceed_v must_v render_v it_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o antiquity_n to_o find_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o precede_a age_n 9_o sexta._fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 9_o bellarm._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 9_o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v
evident_a from_o history_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n 14._o come_v in_o dan._n 14._o that_o as_o lyranus_fw-la say_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la sit_fw-la deceptio_fw-la populi_fw-la in_o miraculis_fw-la factis_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n sometime_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o miracle_n ratio_fw-la non_fw-la obscurum_fw-la est_fw-la quot_fw-la opiniones_fw-la invectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la quaestum_fw-la callidos_fw-la confictorum_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la praesidio_fw-la p._n 188._o cap._n 11._o 11._o 11._o de_fw-fr purge_v l._n 1._o c._n 11._o quarta_fw-la ratio_fw-la de_fw-fr sanctorum_fw-la beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o accedant_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o argument_n quartum_fw-la de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o postremum_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 12._o quarta_fw-la ratio_fw-la do_v by_o they_o for_o temporal_a advantage_n that_o according_a to_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n from_o erasmus_n or_o sr._n thomas_n moor_n many_o opinion_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o man_n cunning_a to_o promote_v their_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o feign_a miracle_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o romish_a writer_n that_o by_o such_o miracle_n they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o their_o bellarmine_n who_o prove_v purgatory_n from_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n declare_v they_o be_v in_o that_o place_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invoke_v and_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v from_o the_o miracle_n perform_v upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o second_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o auricular_a confession_n from_o the_o same_o topick_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n have_v see_v just_a reason_n to_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o miracle_n produce_v to_o confirm_v these_o article_n 3._o in_o sum_n part_n 4._o qu._n 11._o art._n 4._o 4._o 3._o be_v either_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a imposture_n thus_o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v that_o flesh_n appear_v in_o the_o sacrament_n interdum_fw-la humana_fw-la procuratione_fw-la interdum_fw-la operatione_n diabolica_fw-la sometime_o by_o humane_a procurement_n and_o sometime_o by_o procurement_n of_o the_o devil_n b._n in_o can._n miss_n lect_v 49._o f._n 127._o b._n and_o gabriel_n biel_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v to_o man_n who_o run_v to_o image_n sometime_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o devil_n to_o deceive_v those_o inordinate_a worshipper_n god_n permit_v it_o and_o their_o infidelity_n exact_v it_o and_o the_o same_o verdict_n may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o after_o that_o time_n when_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o miracle_n be_v cease_v or_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o when_o they_o say_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n but_o also_o after_o that_o the_o goth_n the_o vandal_n longobard_n frank_n and_o saxon_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v overrun_v the_o west_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o most_o horrid_a ignorance_n this_o dark_a and_o dubious_a conjuncture_n be_v the_o very_a season_n when_o these_o romish_a miracle_n begin_v to_o swarm_v and_o fly_v abroad_o then_o do_v we_o hear_v from_o pope_n gregory_n gregory_n of_o tours_n bede_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o sad_a soul_n to_o acquaint_v other_o with_o their_o sad_a condition_n underneath_o crave_v for_o help_n from_o the_o prayer_n pilgrimage_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o live_n a_o charity_n which_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v or_o prescribe_v then_o do_v we_o hear_v from_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n from_z gregory_z of_o tours_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n of_o image_n bleed_v smile_a or_o mourning_n as_o occasion_n require_v then_o do_v we_o read_v in_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la paschasius_fw-la and_o other_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o a_o little_a child_n appear_v in_o the_o consecrate_a element_n now_o have_v such_o miracle_n be_v true_o wrought_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o assistance_n upon_o these_o occasion_n they_o will_v have_v more_o especial_o be_v then_o perform_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v confess_o common_a among_o christian_n and_o do_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o conviction_n of_o the_o vnbeliever_n they_o be_v then_o more_o necessary_a for_o those_o great_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o design_v nor_o will_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o four_o age_n have_v be_v less_o careful_a to_o mention_v and_o appeal_v unto_o they_o than_o be_v the_o romanist_n at_o present_a who_o history_n be_v stuff_v up_o with_o they_o especial_o they_o will_v have_v mention_v they_o in_o those_o discourse_n and_o apology_n which_o be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n do_v by_o christian_n they_o be_v not_o less_o zealous_a to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n the_o credit_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o their_o saint_n than_o romish_a priest_n whereas_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o genuine_a record_n of_o antiquity_n one_o tittle_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v indeed_o very_o copious_a in_o relate_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o operation_n then_o perform_v 57_o perform_v clem._n recogn_n l._n 5._o 5._o 36._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 13_o p._n 34._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 4._o hand_n tertull._n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 4._o by_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n 20._o oil_n just_a m._n apol._n 1._o p._n 45._o dial._n 247._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 56_o 57_o orig._n in_o cell_n l._n 1._o p._n 7_o 20._o by_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 27._o jesus_n just_a m._n dial._n p._n 302._o orig._n l._n 7._o p._n 334._o lact._n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o by_o adjuration_n of_o evil_a spirit_n by_o his_o name_n but_o of_o miraculous_a apparition_n of_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n appear_v visible_o in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o miracle_n perform_v at_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n or_o at_o auricular_a confession_n they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n these_o be_v miracle_n design_v for_o other_o end_n and_o reserve_v for_o time_n more_o worthy_a of_o they_o three_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n sect._n 9_o might_n exceed_o prevail_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n the_o vogue_n and_o reputation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o either_o first_o begin_v or_o else_o give_v countenance_n to_o they_o when_o begin_v by_o other_o st._n paul_n well_o understand_v what_o a_o inlet_n to_o schism_n contention_n and_o division_n it_o will_v be_v for_o man_n to_o cry_v up_o paul_n apollo_n cephas_n 6._o 1_o cor._n i_o 12._o four_o 6._o and_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o and_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v that_o evil_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o in_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o magnify_v his_o office_n 12._o 2_o cor._n c._n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o to_o commend_v himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o depress_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o procure_v credit_n and_o admiration_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o great_a opinion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v both_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o cause_v they_o so_o ready_o to_o embrace_v and_o superstitious_o to_o reverence_n and_o stiff_o to_o retain_v those_o superstition_n and_o tradition_n by_o which_o they_o render_v vain_a god_n worship_n and_o make_v void_a his_o law._n 7._o vide_fw-la cap._n 11._o 11._o 7._o they_o say_v josephus_n have_v the_o popular_a applause_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o the_o people_n judgement_n and_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o law_n 81._o mr._n wake_v we_o second_o def._n part_n 1._o p._n 81._o and_o we_o at_o present_a see_v how_o great_a a_o grief_n it_o be_v to_o some_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n popular_a by_o live_v so_o as_o to_o deserve_v the_o good_a opinion_n and_o preach_v so_o as_o to_o deserve_v attention_n from_o the_o people_n and_o gain_v reputation_n to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o sincerity_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n or_o in_o st._n
paul_n be_v expression_n by_o commend_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o men._n to_o show_v the_o prevalence_n of_o man_n of_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v general_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n obtain_v almost_o general_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o papias_n a_o man_n of_o very_o slender_a intellectual_n if_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 39_o most_o of_o the_o churchman_n embrace_v that_o sentiment_n by_o his_o authority_n plead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n if_o one_o agrippinus_n as_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o can_v prevail_v over_o all_o africa_n to_o receive_v heretic_n by_o baptism_n if_o origen_n can_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o synod_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o whilst_o he_o live_v 12._o hieron_n in_o verbo_fw-la origenes_n socrat_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o hieron_n prologue_n in_o l._n 2._o come_v in_o micham_n pamphil._n apol._n orig._n praefat_fw-la in_o libr._n nom_fw-fr hebr._n t._n 3._o f._n 12._o can_v by_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o piety_n prevail_v to_o be_v have_v summo_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la in_o the_o high_a reputation_n to_o obtain_v after_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a glory_n throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v very_o grateful_a cunctis_fw-la prudentibus_fw-la to_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v for_o many_o year_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o magister_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n can_v prevail_v to_o have_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o one_o st._n austin_n can_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o none_o of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v as_o good_a opportunity_n to_o know_v and_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o speak_v one_o tittle_n of_o it_o i_o say_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o council_n and_o other_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o vogue_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n shall_v have_v have_v like_o influence_n to_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o some_o like_a plausible_a account_n 18._o theodor._n lector_fw-la l._n 2._o p_o 566._o niceph._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 15._o c._n 18._o why_o may_v not_o petrus_n gnaphaeus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n bring_v invocation_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o century_n pope_n gregory_n introduce_v purgatory_n in_o the_o six_o boniface_n the_o three_o 11._o paulus_n diac._n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 4._o c._n 11._o obtain_v from_o phocas_n the_o title_n of_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o seven_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n introduce_v image-worship_n in_o the_o eight_o paschasius_fw-la give_fw-mi rise_v to_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o nine_o lombard_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s_o to_o victore_fw-la fix_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o twelve_o and_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o three_o introduce_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n again_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o soz._n h._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o if_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la can_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o authority_n prevail_v with_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n to_o rescind_v their_o intend_a decree_n touch_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n if_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can_v abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o repair_v to_o a_o establish_a penitentiary_n for_o the_o disclose_v secret_a sin_n and_o that_o with_o the_o ensue_a approbation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n if_o so_o many_o practice_n and_o custom_n relate_v to_o the_o discipline_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v entire_o alter_v and_o reject_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n as_o be_v here_o partly_o prove_v and_o by_o the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n confess_v why_o may_v not_o other_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n run_v the_o same_o fate_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o method_n be_v discard_v for_o as_o it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n when_o the_o reason_n offer_v for_o or_o against_o a_o practice_n have_v in_o they_o some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n or_o probability_n as_o they_o may_v have_v to_o many_o person_n though_o they_o be_v not_o valid_a when_o the_o person_n authorise_v or_o approve_v they_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n or_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v be_v especial_o in_o dark_a age_n and_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a error_n and_o when_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o these_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v press_v have_v either_o a_o great_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n for_o those_o that_o press_v they_o or_o a_o great_a dread_a of_o they_o then_o meet_v together_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o work_v persuasion_n or_o prevail_v for_o a_o assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o practice_n recommend_v see_v then_o 582._o not._n in_o council_n clar._n can._n 28._o conc_fw-fr to._n 10._o p._n 582._o as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n do_v inform_v we_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n by_o thomas_n aquinas_n make_v other_o certatim_fw-la amplecti_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la to_o embrace_v greedy_o the_o same_o opinion_n why_o may_v not_o other_o of_o as_o good_a authority_n and_o credit_n be_v instrumental_a to_o produce_v like_o change_n in_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n four_o four_o 10_o old_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v easy_o be_v change_v and_o new_o obtain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o their_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o such_o evil_a practice_n deprive_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v their_o best_a conductor_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v their_o chief_a preservative_n from_o dangerous_a delusion_n and_o pernicious_a error_n 1.4_o wisd_v 1.4_o for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin._n st._n 393._o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 393._o basil_n grievous_o lament_v the_o discord_n and_o contention_n the_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o time_n among_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o st._n paul_n 20.30_o act_n 20.30_o that_o from_o christian_n themselves_o shall_v proceed_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v resolve_v into_o their_o rejection_n of_o god_n their_o true_a and_o only_a king_n their_o departure_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o rule_v other_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o by_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 394._o p._n 394._o unworthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n clemangis_n be_v still_o more_o express_a and_o argumentative_a in_o this_o particular_a 71._o super_fw-la materia_fw-la conc._n gen._n p._n 71._o for_o with_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n those_o he_o direct_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o salutary_a end_n who_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o within_o themselves_o a_o habitation_n worthy_a of_o he_o and_o by_o good_a work_n have_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o his_o inspiration_n and_o visitation_n but_o how_o can_v he_o hear_v visit_v and_o enlighten_v they_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v he_o in_o other_o and_o be_v inflame_v not_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n but_o with_o the_o ardour_n of_o ambition_n for_o with_o hypocrite_n and_o self-seekers_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v present_a but_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n
not_o their_o priest_n well_o pay_v for_o say_v private_a mass_n do_v they_o not_o get_v well_o by_o the_o shrine_n the_o image_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o keep_v and_o show_v to_o other_o and_o the_o oblation_n offer_v by_o the_o people_n and_o must_v not_o therefore_o all_o these_o doctrine_n be_v very_o grateful_a to_o man_n of_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a mind_n must_v not_o such_o person_n strong_o be_v incline_v to_o broach_v abet_v and_o to_o promote_v they_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o make_v his_o god_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o priestly_a absolution_n and_o confession_n to_o he_o and_o of_o entire_a obedience_n due_a to_o their_o injunction_n plain_o tend_v to_o advance_v their_o power_n and_o reputation_n and_o to_o engage_v all_o man_n to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o great_a reverence_n do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o order_n to_o absolution_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o absolution_n to_o procure_v pardon_n for_o the_o person_n who_o be_v only_o attrite_a tend_v most_o apparent_o to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o their_o salvation_n do_v entire_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o so_o create_v as_o great_a a_o awe_n within_o they_o of_o such_o priest_n as_o either_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v last_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n give_v they_o full_a opportunity_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o man_n conscience_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o their_o will_n and_o can_v they_o not_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o authentical_a tradition_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o doctrine_n will_v best_o suit_v with_o their_o design_n and_o interest_n and_o must_v not_o man_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o decision_n and_o blind_o follow_v their_o direction_n as_o agreeable_a to_o sacred_a writ_n whilst_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o so_o great_a care_n from_o their_o perusal_n he_o must_v be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o those_o doctrine_n must_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o man_n of_o pride_n and_o covetous_a desire_n and_o who_o affect_v dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o from_o the_o eight_o century_n when_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v first_o establish_v to_o the_o sixteen_o in_o which_o the_o trent_n council_n confirm_v all_o these_o doctrine_n we_o have_v not_o too_o much_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o generality_n or_o the_o prevail_a part_n of_o their_o church_n guide_n be_v man_n strong_o addict_v to_o those_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o render_v they_o unworthy_a of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n worthy_a to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o delusion_n and_o very_o much_o dispose_v to_o broach_v maintain_v and_o to_o establish_v such_o doctrine_n as_o direct_o tend_v to_o gratify_v their_o ambition_n and_o their_o avarice_n whether_o such_o change_n may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n imag_n carol._n magn._n praefat._n ad_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr imag_n when_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n meet_v see_v the_o priest_n than_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n when_o paschasius_fw-la begin_v to_o vent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n see_v then_o they_o bury_v in_o contempt_n and_o oblivion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n diac._n paulus_n diac._n make_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o instead_o of_o sweet_a melody_n germ._n luitpert_n arch._n mogunt_n epist_n ad_fw-la ludou._n regem_fw-la germ._n sound_v forth_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o captain_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n endeavour_v to_o prefer_v humane_a to_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n run_v headlong_o open_v the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n when_o as_o baronius_n complain_v 8._o ad_fw-la a._n d._n 912._o art._n 8._o the_o canon_n be_v silent_a the_o decree_n of_o pope_n suppress_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n proscribe_v lust_n arm_v with_o the_o secular_a power_n challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o when_o christ_n be_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n and_o which_o seem_v worse_o all_o snort_v with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o disciple_n to_o awaken_v their_o sleepy_a lord_n with_o their_o cry_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n when_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n varseilles_n and_o tours_n condemn_v berengarius_fw-la 7._o ad_fw-la an._n 1001._o art._n 1._o &_o 7._o and_o decree_v for_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v say_v baronius_n style_v that_o iron_n age_n in_o which_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o many_o discourse_v and_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o then_o be_v very_o great_a especial_o among_o the_o ecclesiastic_o may_v easy_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o say_v the_o same_o baronius_n unhappy_a bramble_n thorn_n and_o nettle_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o dung_n of_o corruption_n have_v wonderful_o fill_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o ad_fw-la an._n 1049._o art._n 10._o for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o flood_n seem_v unsufficient_a to_o wash_v away_o this_o filth_n but_o those_o horrid_a wickedness_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o that_o fire_n which_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n when_o say_v hugo_n flaviniacensis_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n rather_o seek_v their_o own_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 375._o council_n t._n 10._o p._n 375._o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o discipleship_n of_o simon_n than_o keep_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n 245._o apol._n an._n 1066._o apud_fw-la morn_n mist_n iniq_fw-la pag._n 245._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith._n when_o say_v the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n corrupt_a manner_n through_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n prevail_v religion_n be_v dissemble_v and_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n bring_v in_o when_o the_o traffic_n of_o holy_a thing_n creep_v in_o and_o the_o holy_a philosophy_n by_o the_o subtle_a interpretation_n of_o sycophant_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v pollute_a violate_v with_o humane_a invention_n and_o old_a wife_n fable_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n when_o first_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o fix_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v till_o then_o mystery_n since_o then_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n be_v all_o the_o day_n intent_n on_o evil_n and_o ever_o occupy_v without_o satiety_n in_o the_o work_v of_o iniquity_n they_o make_v port-sale_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o labour_v with_o all_o their_o may_v that_o they_o may_v not_o descend_v to_o hell_n alone_o the_o clergy_n neglect_v god_n service_n be_v slave_n to_o filthy_a lucre_n defile_v their_o priesthood_n by_o uncleanness_n c._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o lib._n arbitr_n l._n 2._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la serm._n 6._o in_o ps_n 90._o p._n 73._o c._n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o lay_v snare_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o ruin_v they_o say_v honorius_n augustodunensis_n than_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v turn_v into_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o be_v the_o welfare_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o luxury_n of_o riches_n seek_v after_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o god_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v man_n say_v as_o be_v the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n d._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr conv_n b._n pauli_n f._n 2._o d._n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o priest_n say_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n when_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n since_o than_o simony_n be_v commit_v without_o shame_n 438._o in_o hen._n 3._o a._n 1237._o p._n 438._o the_o church_n liberty_n decay_v charity_n expire_v religion_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v make_v like_o a_o brazen_a face_a whore_n that_o have_v no_o shame_n say_v matthew_n paris_n then_o
the_o pride_n haughtiness_n perfidiousness_n fraud_n wickedness_n luxury_n avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o turk_n saracen_n tartar_n and_o jew_n 721._o apud_fw-la aventin_n l._n 7._o p._n 720_o 721._o and_o do_v more_o offend_v against_o christian_a simplicity_n than_o they_o say_v meinardus_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n 15._o de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n l_o 2._o c._n 15._o when_o alvarus_n pelagius_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o many_o of_o they_o come_v into_o their_o see_v by_o simony_n that_o they_o be_v exceed_o covetous_a that_o they_o savour_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v very_o careless_a of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n 16._o c._n 16._o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o by_o their_o pernicious_a example_n they_o be_v common_o the_o odour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v unworthy_o promote_v and_o that_o they_o be_v insatiable_a thirsters_n after_o benefice_n 20._o c._n 20._o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o simony_n fraud_n uncleanness_n pride_n envy_n covetousness_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o army_n of_o devil_n companion_n of_o thief_n 5._o c._n 5._o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o for_o gift_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o priest_n 27._o c._n 27._o that_o they_o be_v common_o promote_v by_o simony_n live_v incontinent_o and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o confession_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n 28._o c._n 28._o that_o they_o enter_v into_o order_n not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o temporal_a advantage_n that_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o incontineney_n be_v their_o common_a vice_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v sodomite_n that_o they_o give_v ill_a example_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o common_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n when_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o laity_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o purgatory_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 10._o ep._n synod_n de_fw-fr con._n author_n super_fw-la papam_fw-la bin._n to._n 8_o p._n 124._o bin._n to._n 9_o p._n 10._o since_o then_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o christian_a discipline_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v in_o every_o place_n say_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n then_o oppression_n rapine_n adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o all_o pestilent_a vice_n do_v confound_v all_o sacred_a and_o profane_a thing_n say_v aegidius_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o omit_v the_o treatise_n write_v in_o this_o age_n by_o clemangis_fw-la of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o gerson_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o worthy_a person_n and_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n in_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v when_o among_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o religion_n there_o be_v either_o none_n or_o very_o little_a service_n of_o god_n no_o good_a life_n no_o shame_n no_o modesty_n justice_n decline_v into_o hatred_n or_o favour_n piety_n be_v turn_v into_o superstition_n and_o by_o all_o order_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v open_o commit_v and_o very_o often_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n be_v make_v his_o crime_n lat._n orat._n ad_fw-la leon._n 10._o in_o council_n lat._n say_v picus_n mirandula_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o be_v become_v citizen_n not_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o babylon_n say_v staphilaeus_n 994._o orat._n hab_o ad_fw-la auditores_fw-la rotae_fw-la council_n to._n 14._o p._n 993_o 994._o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n cry_v out_o with_o what_o monster_n of_o filthiness_n what_o sink_v of_o uncleanness_n what_o pestiferous_a contagion_n be_v not_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n defile_v begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o shamefacedness_n any_o charity_n any_o hope_n or_o help_v of_o honest_a life_n if_o there_o be_v not_o unbridled_a lust_n notorious_a boldness_n incredible_a wickedness_n that_o the_o more_o powerful_a proceed_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o impiety_n from_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o excision_n of_o it_o and_o fall_v with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n i_o say_v in_o age_n and_o in_o time_n in_o which_o such_o flood_n of_o all_o impiety_n have_v overwhelm_v the_o clergy_n such_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n and_o luxury_n reign_v uncontrol_o among_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n so_o well_o comport_v with_o their_o vicious_a inclination_n may_v easy_o be_v introduce_v by_o they_o and_o difficult_a to_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o in_o the_o four_o century_n so_o great_a defection_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o wicked_a arian_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a bishop_n make_v against_o they_o if_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o iniquity_n the_o orthodox_n declare_v their_o expectation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o entire_a apostasy_n 10._o theodoret_n ep._n 63._o epist_n 10._o if_o st._n basil_n be_v complaint_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v sink_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o miserable_a man_n servants_z of_o servants_z who_o reproach_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v attend_v with_o another_o that_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corruption_n of_o the_o faith._n if_o isidore_n peleusiota_n be_v 410._o epist_n l._n 3._o epist_n 223_o 259_o 408_o 410._o sad_a and_o manifold_a complaint_n of_o the_o tyranny_n soul-murther_n luxury_n covetousness_n the_o ignorance_n the_o enmity_n to_o virtue_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o age_n conclude_v in_o this_o these_o be_v the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v topsy_n turvey_o if_o when_o theodoret_n 142._o ep._n 134_o 135_o 142._o say_v the_o clergy_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n under_o a_o general_a impiety_n he_o also_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o their_o declension_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o establish_v a_o new_a heresy_n what_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o age_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o wickedness_n the_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la of_o impiety_n sure_o if_o ever_o religion_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v to_o trucle_n unto_o interest_n and_o faith_n to_o faction_n and_o government_n to_o degenerate_v into_o empire_n and_o tyranny_n it_o must_v be_v in_o those_o age_n when_o man_n be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o the_o assistance_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v so_o worthy_a to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n five_o these_o novel_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n may_v easy_o prevail_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o clergy_n must_v render_v they_o unable_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o impose_v upon_o they_o in_o those_o matter_n by_o any_o specious_a pretence_n whatsoever_o thus_o when_o the_o prophet_n err_v in_o vision_n 15._o esa_n 28.7_o 15._o and_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n than_o be_v it_o that_o they_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n hide_v themselves_o when_o the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o can_v not_o understand_v than_o do_v the_o people_n become_v a_o seed_n of_o adulterer_n 4._o esa_n 56.10.57.3_o 4._o inflame_v themselves_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n with_o idol_n when_o the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o handle_v the_o law_n know_v he_o not_o 13._o jer._n 2.8_o 13._o then_o do_v the_o people_n commit_v two_o evil_n forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n when_o the_o pastor_n be_v become_v brutish_a and_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 10.21_o jer._n 10.21_o than_o be_v it_o that_o their_o flock_n be_v scatter_v when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v get_v the_o government_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a thing_n into_o their_o hand_n 15.14_o matth._n 15.14_o our_o saviour_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o ditch_n that_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v then_o take_v away_o and_o the_o people_n leave_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 6.34_o luke_n
historical_a tradition_n show_v 1._o in_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n clauso_fw-la utero_fw-la utero_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o age_n age_n 5._o of_o the_o penetration_n of_o his_o body_n through_o the_o door_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n sepulchre_n 6._o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n phoenix_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n interpreter_n 8._o observe_v three_o that_o we_o contend_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n concern_v ceremonial_n and_o unnecessary_a observation_n but_o only_o touch_v necessary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n manner_n 9_o for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o this_o question_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o 1._o 1_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a for_o that_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n unwritten_a and_o yet_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o not_o write_v we_o also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n when_o equal_o know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v most_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o believe_v because_o know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v equal_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a 4._o council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o quarrel_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o pious_a affection_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o what_o they_o write_v but_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o deliver_v and_o then_o we_o promise_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o mr._n m._n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v 398._o p._n 397_o 398._o that_o our_o minister_n usual_o so_o confound_v the_o business_n that_o they_o make_v their_o auditor_n even_o to_o startle_v when_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o hold_v tradition_n equal_a to_o scripture_n whereas_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o deal_v real_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o equalise_v tradition_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o corrupt_a deal_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v faithful_o transcribe_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o most_o able_a writer_n touch_v this_o point_n 20._o sect._n 16._o n._n 20._o archbishop_z laud_n declare_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v in_o it_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v bishop_n taylor_n own_v 484._o dust_n dubit_fw-la dubit_fw-la 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 484._o that_o tradition_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n as_o scripture_n be_v if_o the_o tradition_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o universal_a as_o credible_a as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o willing_o grant_v say_v mr._n chillingworth_n 88_o chap._n 3._o 3._o 45._o vid._n chap._n 2._o 2._o 53_o 88_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v must_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o 216._o answer_v to_o the_o jes_n p._n 35._o rat._n p._n 168_o 210_o 216._o and_o now_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n any_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v that_o also_o so_o also_o bishop_n usher_n and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n frequent_o and_o therefore_o r._n h._n 157._o guid._n disc_n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 157._o who_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o our_o write_n than_o mr._n m._n declare_v that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o the_o tradition_n concern_v scripture_n and_o consequent_o concern_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o scripture_n upon_o which_o ground_n also_o they_o free_o grant_v n._n b._n that_o if_o any_o other_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o catholic_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o we_o therefore_o manifest_o do_v agree_v with_o chrysostom_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi oecum_fw-la in_o 2._o thess_n ij_o 15._o chrysost_n ibid._n &_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o by_o their_o write_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o equal_o deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v when_o we_o have_v equal_a certainty_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o these_o passage_n be_v vain_o cite_v against_o we_o by_o mr._n m._n let_v he_o once_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o and_o we_o be_v all_o his_o humble_a servant_n but_o alas_o he_o know_v how_o vain_a and_o how_o impossible_a a_o attempt_n this_o will_v be_v be_v 2_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a bold_o to_o assert_v what_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v by_o say_v 399._o p._n 399._o that_o our_o best_a and_o only_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n say_v so_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v these_o and_o these_o point_n to_o we_o as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n viz._n all_o the_o tradition_n receive_v as_o apostolical_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o this_o false_a assertion_n and_o to_o expose_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v 1._o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o it_o thus_o plead_v for_o those_o tradition_n which_o our_o lord_n condemn_v and_o by_o which_o they_o condemn_v he_o the_o best_a and_o only_o assurance_n which_o you_o jewish_a christian_n can_v have_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n say_v so_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v these_o and_o these_o point_n to_o we_o as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o your_o jesus_n reject_v as_o vain_a worship_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o your_o st._n peter_n mention_n as_o tradition_n receive_v from_o our_o father_n though_o he_o style_v they_o vain_a you_o therefore_o must_v have_v equal_a reason_n to_o receive_v those_o tradition_n which_o condemn_v your_o jesus_n and_o show_v he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o to_o own_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o say_v you_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 2._o though_o we_o grant_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a assurance_n of_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o have_v we_o more_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o so_o as_o 1._o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v that_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o we_o in_o no_o other_o the_o necessity_n i_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n for_o if_o st._n paul_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o rom._n xv_o 15._o 2_o cor._n i_o 13._o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o send_v in_o write_v
to_o his_o corinthian_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o read_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o his_o philippian_n 1_o phil._n iij._n 1_o if_o st._n peter_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o write_v unto_o the_o jewish_a convert_v to_o testify_v to_o they_o 13._o 1_o pet._n v._o 12._o 2_o pet._n iij._n 1._o 1_o jo._n v._o 13._o that_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o sincere_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n st._n john_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 3._o ver._n 3._o st._n judas_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n if_o the_o evangelist_n close_v his_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 31._o joh._n xx_o 31._o and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n sure_o these_o person_n will_v not_o but_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o who_o can_v think_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v assist_v they_o to_o indite_v these_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n have_v he_o conceive_v it_o needless_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v 2._o we_o have_v the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o man_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 18._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 37._o 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o by_o man_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o miracle_n own_v even_o by_o jew_n and_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o christian_a convert_v 3._o we_o find_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o worthy_a of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v 4._o we_o find_v they_o general_o receive_v as_o such_o by_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n however_o differ_v in_o other_o matter_n read_v daily_o in_o their_o assembly_n cite_v in_o all_o their_o homily_n and_o sermon_n call_v their_o digest_v and_o their_o god-making_a book_n by_o appeal_n to_o which_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o confute_v their_o adversary_n and_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o be_v peruse_v to_o the_o very_a heathen_n and_o hence_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v cause_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v they_o such_o 5._o we_o also_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n cite_v they_o as_o such_o and_o thence_o make_v objection_n against_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o attempt_v to_o wrest_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n that_o so_o christianity_n may_v be_v destroy_v out_o of_o the_o world._n and_o last_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o high_o interest_v in_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v of_o it_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n will_v not_o permit_v false_a record_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o be_v so_o early_a and_o general_o impose_v upon_o the_o christian_a world._n let_v we_o then_o see_v it_o prove_v by_o mr._n m._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o roman_a tradition_n contain_v in_o their_o new_a creed_n be_v worthy_a the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v and_o that_o we_o have_v like_o reason_n to_o suppose_v his_o providence_n concern_v about_o they_o let_v we_o see_v plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o like_a primitive_a authority_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o equal_a miracle_n perform_v in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o assertion_n let_v we_o see_v a_o like_a necessity_n that_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v hand_v down_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o like_a general_a reception_n of_o these_o tradition_n throughout_o all_o age_n a_o like_a appearance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o christian_a write_n or_o citation_n of_o they_o by_o jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o when_o this_o evidence_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o mr._n m._n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v and_o own_v they_o also_o as_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god._n but_o whosoever_o undertake_v this_o task_n will_v find_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o a_o oral_a tradition_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v record_v or_o daily_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n confess_v by_o du_n pin_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n 605.613_o p._n 605.613_o that_o scarce_o any_o mention_n of_o these_o suppose_a tradition_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o homily_n or_o write_n of_o those_o age_n moreover_o we_o find_v not_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n any_o mention_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o these_o tradition_n any_o appeal_n to_o they_o as_o such_o any_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o confutation_n of_o their_o adversary_n by_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n object_v from_o they_o either_o by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n against_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o since_o the_o time_n that_o we_o confess_v they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v be_v very_o forward_o to_o object_n as_o against_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n last_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o real_a excellency_n in_o they_o no_o such_o tendency_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o goodness_n as_o may_v convince_v we_o they_o be_v thing_n worthy_a of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v and_o which_o his_o providence_n shall_v be_v concern_v to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v throughout_o all_o age_n moreover_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o succeed_a church_n church_n 3_o 2._o dist_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o come_n forth_o out_o of_o her_o womb_n clauso_fw-la vtero_fw-la his_o come_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v his_o age_n the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o like_a and_o tradition_n touch_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v either_o sound_a believer_n or_o good_a christian_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o about_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o what_o st._n basil_n say_v of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v offensive_a unto_o piety_n to_o say_v that_o afterward_o she_o do_v the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n her_o virginity_n be_v only_o necessary_a till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o we_o leave_v it_o unregarded_a and_o unsearched_a into_o we_o say_v of_o other_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 223._o de_fw-fr humana_fw-la christi_fw-la gener._n tom._n 1._o p._n 509._o in_o matth._n ed._n huet_n p._n 223._o we_o think_v it_o best_a not_o to_o search_v curious_o into_o they_o though_o that_o of_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o say_v these_o thing_n will_v preserve_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v once_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o men._n and_o they_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o it_o as_o be_v st._n jerom_n against_o helvidius_n a._n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la natum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la tom._n 2._o f._n 6._o a._n do_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o write_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o mary_n be_v marry_v after_o her_o delivery_n because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o 2_o we_o add_v that_o as_o for_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n tradition_n 4_o that_o our_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o open_v of_o it_o though_o
phoen._n tom._n 4._o f._n 54._o synesius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o bird_n the_o egyptian_n measure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circuit_n of_o their_o time_n he_o come_v as_o the_o story_n say_v once_o only_o in_o five_o hundred_o year_n ruffinus_n in_o his_o symbol_n mention_n this_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a the_o constitution_n style_v apostolical_a the_o verse_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lactantius_n the_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jerome_n to_o praesidius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o this_o story_n be_v deserve_o now_o reject_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n const_n apost_n &_o lact._n ubi_fw-la sup_n epiph._n &_o hieron_n ibid._n and_o whosoever_o consider_v the_o heathenism_n mix_v with_o it_o viz._n that_o this_o bird_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v she_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o heliopolis_n and_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o new_a bird_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o her_o ash_n 11._o epiph._n phys_n c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salute_v the_o same_o pagan_a priest_n and_o take_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o she_o consume_v parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o sun._n i_o say_v whosoever_o well_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n 90._o not._n in_o clem._n p._n 90._o will_v find_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o say_v with_o cotelerius_fw-la mirum_fw-la cunctis_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la suboluisse_fw-la fraudem_fw-la ob_fw-la paganismum_fw-la fabellae_fw-la permistum_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o paganism_n mix_v with_o this_o fable_n discover_v not_o the_o cheat_n unto_o all_o christian_n the_o second_o be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o septuagint_n septuagint_n 8_o in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v several_o place_v when_o they_o translate_v the_o old-testament_n from_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a and_o yet_o to_o have_v perform_v this_o translation_n all_o in_o the_o same_o word_n this_o justin_n martyr_n have_v relate_v use_v these_o word_n 14._o exhort_v ad_fw-la graec._n p._n 13_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n we_o report_v to_o you_o gentile_n not_o as_o fable_n or_o as_o seigned_a story_n but_o as_o a_o receive_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n 25._o l._n 3._o c._n 25._o irenaeus_n have_v tell_v the_o same_o history_n conclude_v thus_o firma_n est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ficta_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la side_n manifestam_fw-la ostensionem_fw-la habens_fw-la ex_fw-la his_o scripture_n our_o faith_n be_v firm_a and_o not_o seign_v have_v manifest_a demonstration_n from_o these_o scripture_n 163._o strom._n 1._o p._n 342._o catech._n 4._o p._n 37._o de_fw-fr mensur_n p._n 160_o 161_o 163._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o epiphanius_n among_o the_o greek_a father_n express_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n touch_v these_o cell_n or_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n though_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o tertullian_n speak_v de_fw-fr sententiae_fw-la communione_fw-la 18._o apol._n c._n 18._o of_o this_o conspire_v in_o their_o sentiment_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a providence_n assist_v they_o and_o st._n 43._o de_fw-fr c.d._n l._n 18._o c._n 42_o 43._o austin_n be_v express_v both_o for_o their_o separate_a interpretation_n and_o their_o exact_a agreement_n in_o the_o word_n and_o all_o these_o father_n hence_o conclude_v that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n ibid._n spiritu_fw-la codem_fw-la assistente_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o prophetis_fw-la erat_fw-la quando_fw-la illa_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la by_o divine_a power_n and_o inspiration_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o enable_v the_o prophet_n to_o indite_v these_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o speak_v express_o of_o these_o circumstance_n do_v notwithstanding_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o interpretation_n be_v prophetical_a and_o divine_a eusebius_n say_v 1._o praepar_fw-la evan._n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o interpretation_n order_v by_o god_n it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o say_v st._n hilary_n 635._o prologue_n in_o psalm_n p._n 635._o spirituali_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la scientia_fw-la with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n psalm_n praefat._n in_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o without_o divine_a inspiration_n say_v theodoret_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a symphony_n which_o be_v in_o their_o interpretation_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n deliver_v with_o so_o great_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o contradict_v only_o by_o saint_n jerom_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n hardly_o escape_v their_o censure_n be_v now_o reject_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a romanist_n as_o false_a and_o incredible_a sententia_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o 6._o haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o cell_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v easy_o impose_v on_o justin_n martyr_n fabulam_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la confictam_fw-la a_o fable_n feign_v by_o themselves_o and_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o happen_v that_o aliqui_fw-la posteriores_fw-la fidem_fw-la habuerint_fw-la justino_n 378._o notae_fw-la in_o epiph_n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n p._n 378._o that_o some_o succeed_a father_n shall_v give_v credit_n unto_o justin_n that_o story_n of_o the_o cell_n say_v petavius_n aegre_fw-la admodum_fw-la fidem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la be_v scarce_o credible_a mr._n du_n pin_n declare_v 88_o nou._n biblioth_n part_n 1._o dissert_v praelim_fw-la p._n 82_o 88_o this_o be_v une_fw-fr fiction_n des_fw-fr juifs_fw-fr to_o which_o the_o father_n abovenamed_a yield_v their_o assent_n f._n simon_n say_v that_o all_o which_o the_o father_n have_v say_v of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n except_v some_o few_o thing_n seign_v afterward_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v out_o of_o aristaeus_n 109._o disq_fw-la crit._n c._n 15._o p._n 109._o who_o all_o judicious_a critic_n now_o judge_v spurious_a and_o have_v object_v against_o himself_o patrum_fw-la omnium_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n he_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o consider_v ibid._n ibid._n quid_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la what_o the_o father_n say_v as_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o say_v so_o and_o that_o jerom_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o oppose_v himself_o contra_fw-la communem_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la against_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o cell_n to_o laugh_v at_o justin_n for_o it_o as_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o to_o say_v roundly_o nescio_fw-la quis_fw-la primus_fw-la auctor_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la cellulas_fw-la mendacio_fw-la svo_fw-la exstruxit_fw-la i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o lye._n as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n touch_v their_o inspiration_n 130._o parum_fw-la abfuit_fw-la quin_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la nouator_fw-la ejiceretur_fw-la c._n 16._o p._n 129_o 130._o or_o divine_a assistance_n in_o this_o work_n he_o confess_v that_o vossius_fw-la in_o that_o assertion_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o inspire_v sibi_fw-la consentientes_fw-la habet_fw-la patres_fw-la omnes_fw-la si_fw-la unum_fw-la exceperis_fw-la hieronymum_n have_v all_o the_o father_n on_o his_o side_n except_v jerom_n and_o as_o for_o he_o he_o narrow_o escape_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o innovator_n for_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o say_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o the_o grave_a author_n of_o our_o age_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 115._o c._n 14._o p._n 115._o for_o the_o father_n be_v only_o skilled_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la sibi_fw-la incognitis_fw-la quidquam_fw-la certi_fw-la definire_fw-la non_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la can_v say_v nothing_o certain_a of_o thing_n unknown_a to_o themselves_o indeed_o say_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o it_o something_o of_o divine_a 130._o c._n 16._o p._n 130._o at_o ille_fw-la cordatus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la religiosus_fw-la but_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a or_o religious_a who_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n fear_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v rather_o believe_v other_o man_n write_n than_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o experience_n and_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o remarkable_a word_n 116._o c._n 14._o p._n 116._o censurae_fw-la hieronymi_n patronam_fw-la se_fw-la praebuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la dum_fw-la relicta_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretum_fw-la versione_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la catholicum_fw-la sola_fw-la occupaverat_fw-la hieronymianam_fw-la recens_fw-la cusam_fw-la
and_o among_o these_o he_o reckon_v the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 59_o pag._n 59_o comprise_v in_o one_o volume_n which_o he_o call_v the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n comprise_v in_o the_o seven_o volume_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n of_o which_o he_o testisi_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 60._o pag._n 60._o show_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o conclude_v 61._o pag._n 61._o these_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n anchor_n and_o support_v of_o our_o faith._n st._n cyril_n be_v another_o who_o profess_v to_o write_v his_o catalogue_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hand_n down_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o she_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n reckon_v the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n leave_v out_o only_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n reckon_v they_o exact_o as_o st._n cyril_n do_v leave_v out_o with_o he_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o that_o they_o question_v its_o authority_n but_o because_o they_o reckon_v up_o only_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 60._o cyril_n catech._n 4._o p._n 38._o council_n laod._n can._n 60._o among_o which_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o mystical_a and_o according_o the_o council_n conclude_v their_o canon_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o book_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v there_o but_o canonical_a scripture_n 51._o apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 51._o ruffinus_n declare_v he_o reckon_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o secundum_fw-la majorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o then_o he_o account_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n seven_n catholic_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n 27._o can._n 27._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n undertake_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n enumerate_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n two_o of_o peter_n three_o of_o john_n one_o of_o james_n and_o one_o of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o st._n john_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n st._n jerom_n reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n only_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v by_o most_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n conceive_v st._n barnabas_n other_o st._n clemens_n either_o do_v interpret_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o write_v it_o either_o from_o the_o mouth_n or_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o than_o he_o add_v 13._o ep._n tom._n 3._o f._n 13._o that_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n do_v receive_v it_o that_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v ancient_o own_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o he_o also_o own_v both_o that_o and_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o respect_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o present_a age_n but_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o cite_v testimony_n from_o both_o not_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v from_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o as_o from_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o to_o say_v 1._o 1._o 19_o 24._o lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o that_o he_o receive_v the_o apocalypse_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o eusebius_n express_o declare_v that_o a_o judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v pass_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n athanasius_n that_o it_o be_v determine_v 60._o synop._n p._n 60._o and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n and_o indeed_o 25._o ep._n ad_fw-la c._n c._n 34._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph_n p._n 308._o pag._n 373_o 477_o 128_o 347_o 376_o 480_o 486_o 500_o 503._o lib._n 5._o c._n 30._o p._n 485._o pag._n 201._o 528._o tom._n 5._o in_o joh._n hom._n 7._o in_o jos_n pag._n 269_o 270_o 411_o 510_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o elem_n p._n 202._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi pat_o p._n 219._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4.24_o ibid._n c._n 26._o lib._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 186._o lib._n 7._o c._n 25._o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o first_o century_n by_o clemens_n romanus_n as_o a_o prophetical_a write_n in_o the_o second_o century_n by_o justin_n martyr_n as_o a_o book_n write_v by_o john_n one_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n by_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o century_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n and_o he_o declare_v it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o pene_fw-la sub_fw-la nostro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la almost_o in_o our_o age_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o century_n as_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o john_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o origen_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n as_o the_o prophecy_n the_o revelation_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o above_o twenty_o place_n by_o st._n cyprian_n as_o that_o revelation_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n voice_n and_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n that_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n own_v it_o and_o cite_v from_o it_o many_o testimony_n now_o both_o these_o flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n that_o hippolytus_n the_o disciple_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n profess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o own_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n inspire_v of_o god._n and_o judge_v now_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o say_v this_o matter_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o this_o book_n be_v refuse_v by_o martion_n the_o heretic_n 30._o contra_fw-la martion_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o haer._n 51_o 54._o haer._n 30._o we_o learn_v from_o tertullian_n that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o alogian_o and_o theodosian_a heretic_n we_o learn_v from_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o that_o when_o some_o orthodox_n christian_n begin_v to_o dislike_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n they_o begin_v also_o to_o dispute_v some_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n ascribe_v it_o to_o another_o john_n presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n and_z other_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o testimony_n produce_v from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o then_o their_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v only_o take_v from_o some_o vain_a and_o weak_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o v._o g._n that_o st._n john_n here_o name_v himself_o which_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n he_o never_o do_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o must_v reject_v either_o the_o lamentation_n or_o the_o book_n of_o jeremy_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o that_o be_v in_o a_o prophetic_a style_n as_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a on_o which_o account_n ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o canticle_n can_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o write_v here_o better_a greek_a than_o elsewhere_o which_o if_o so_o may_v be_v because_o he_o write_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o asiatic_n or_o after_o he_o have_v more_o converse_v with_o they_o who_o speak_v that_o language_n in_o its_o purity_n as_o for_o those_o who_o ascribe_v
most_o christian_a church_n saint_n jerom_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o obtain_v authority_n estius_fw-la note_n that_o they_o who_o before_o doubt_v of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o century_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o jacobi_n praefat._n in_o epist_n jacobi_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o no_o church_n no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v find_v who_o ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n publish_v by_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n roman_a bishop_n or_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n number_v it_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n quae_fw-la probatio_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciendam_fw-la cuique_fw-la catholico_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debet_fw-la which_o proof_n must_v give_v sufficient_a certainty_n of_o it_o to_o any_o catholic_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n 220._o pag._n 58._o apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o p._n 220._o be_v cite_v by_o origen_n against_o marcian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n firmilion_a say_v that_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n in_o suis_fw-la epistolis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la execrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la eos_fw-la evitemus_fw-la monuerunt_fw-la in_o their_o epistle_n condemn_v heretic_n and_o admonish_v we_o to_o avoid_v they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o saint_n peter_n only_o in_o this_o epistle_n eusebius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v commemorate_a by_o many_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o canonical_a yet_o hold_v it_o very_o useful_a on_o which_o account_n 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v much_o study_v with_o other_o scripture_n the_o same_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o his_o first_o epistle_n be_v always_o own_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v not_o say_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n hammond_n great_a evidence_n of_o any_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o than_o these_o 1._o cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 18._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o hear_v when_o we_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n this_o second_o epistle_n belove_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2._o cap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o all_o which_o be_v certain_a demonstration_n that_o simon_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o he_o in_o mount-tabor_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o voice_n forementioned_a and_o who_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n disperse_v write_v this_o also_o note_v last_o that_o after_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 22_o there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v any_o long_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v all_o receive_v and_o reckon_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n who_o mention_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o from_o these_o premise_n there_o be_v just_a ground_n to_o make_v this_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n that_o see_v most_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o four_o century_n give_v by_o council_n or_o by_o father_n and_o all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o five_o century_n unquestionable_o assure_v we_o that_o what_o be_v once_o controvert_v by_o some_o few_o be_v afterward_o unanimous_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evidence_n now_o produce_v even_o of_o these_o controvert_v book_n be_v sufficient_a both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o on_o these_o ground_n alone_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n for_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n evince_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o canon_n which_o always_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o be_v accurate_o inquire_v into_o by_o those_o who_o once_o be_v doubter_n find_v such_o a_o uncontroulled_a reception_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n diffuse_v as_o stifle_v through_o all_o future_a age_n the_o least_o appearance_n of_o a_o doubt_n hence_o than_o the_o roman_a roman_a 23_o doctor_n may_v discern_v what_o it_o be_v they_o have_v to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v undertake_v to_o show_v we_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o those_o roman_a doctrine_n we_o reject_v as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v own_v by_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v or_o have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o these_o be_v true_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la salus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o roman_a creed_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v also_o own_v that_o the_o pretend_v tradition_n of_o the_o present_a r._n church_n be_v for_o some_o century_n controvert_v and_o reject_v by_o whole_a church_n orthodox_n and_o apostolical_a and_o which_o be_v as_o such_o own_a and_o embrace_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v be_v for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v one_o of_o these_o controvert_v book_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o she_o can_v not_o then_o be_v receive_v as_o mater_n &_o magistra_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n that_o these_o controvert_v book_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o christian_n as_o that_o the_o necessary_a tradition_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v so_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v always_o own_v and_o mention_v as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o many_o orthodox_n church_n and_o father_n and_o even_o when_o controvert_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v by_o most_o of_o the_o church_n guide_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o mr._n m._n on_o all_o occasion_n single_n out_o as_o a_o book_n who_o authenticalness_n can_v be_v better_a prove_v than_o their_o tradition_n let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o such_o testimony_n from_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z century_n for_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v show_v for_o the_o apocalypse_n any_o one_o that_o say_v of_o they_o as_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n do_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o it_o let_v he_o produce_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o tradition_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o own_v they_o as_o apostolical_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o four_o first_o century_n and_o when_o mr._n m._n can_v produce_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n evidence_n and_o strength_n for_o any_o one_o of_o his_o tradition_n we_o will_v own_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o the_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o tradition_n we_o receive_v and_o own_v and_o those_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o reject_v for_o 1._o the_o tradition_n we_o receive_v be_v tradition_n hand_v down_o in_o write_v to_o we_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n the_o tradition_n we_o reject_v be_v only_o presumptive_a tradition_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o false_o do_v presume_v they_o be_v tradition_n for_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o believe_v those_o which_o we_o own_v to_o be_v
the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o this_o case_n opposite_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a reason_n and_o as_o st._n basil_n do_v to_o amphilochius_n in_o the_o same_o case_n 220._o can._n 47._o eos_n qui_fw-la romae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la observare_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la tradita_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 220._o though_o you_o and_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o ought_v our_o sentence_n to_o take_v place_n and_o as_o firmilian_a express_o do_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o vary_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v so_o many_o father_n so_o many_o church_n so_o many_o council_n have_v not_o only_o practise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n but_o also_o have_v condemn_v they_o in_o such_o opprobrious_a term_n as_o they_o have_v do_v etc._n cyp._n ep._n 69._o p._n 185._o ep._n 73._o p._n 206_o 208_o 210._o ep._n 74._o p_o 212_o etc._n etc._n pronounce_v the_o assertor_n of_o they_o prevaricator_n in_o matter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o truth_n betrayer_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o christian_n friend_n and_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n man_n who_o do_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n man_n who_o do_v null_a evacuate_v destroy_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v up_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o adulterer_n five_o five_o 25_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o that_o age_n they_o very_o believe_v that_o what_o have_v pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n may_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n that_o both_o that_o church_n and_o her_o abettor_n may_v impose_v upon_o their_o fellow_n christian_n in_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o other_o church_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o deliver_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o so_o many_o populous_a church_n so_o many_o council_n so_o many_o famous_a bishop_n that_o athanasius_n optatus_n st._n basil_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o great_a assertor_n of_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n shall_v declare_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o against_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o firmilian_a shall_v declare_v 211._o neminem_fw-la tam_fw-la stultum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la credat_fw-la apostolos_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 219._o nemo_fw-la infamare_fw-la apostolos_fw-la debeat_fw-la quasi_fw-la illi_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la baptisinata_fw-la probaverint_fw-la ep._n 74._o p._n 211._o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o st._n cyprian_a shall_v say_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o romanist_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o tend_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o the_o african_n shall_v not_o only_o reject_v this_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o opprobrious_a term_n foremention_v but_o shall_v declare_v so_o oft_o in_o council_n that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n descend_v from_o evangelical_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n supra_fw-la vid._n supra_fw-la and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o last_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o rome_n be_v all_o at_o peace_n and_o still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o these_o opposer_n and_o traducer_n of_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o in_o the_o least_o on_o this_o account_n but_o rather_o intercede_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o fury_n and_o entertain_v communion_n and_o friendship_n with_o these_o church_n as_o they_o do_v six_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o that_o age_n they_o think_v not_o custom_n or_o tradition_n though_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n any_o certain_a rule_n of_o manner_n but_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v sometime_o to_o vary_v from_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v truth_n and_o reason_n and_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n against_o it_o that_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o examine_v then_o whether_o the_o custom_n they_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o write_n and_o if_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o declare_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la praescribendum_fw-la 194._o cypr._n ep._n 71._o p._n 194._o sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la vincendum_fw-la their_o adversary_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o from_o custom_n but_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n st._n paul_n have_v teach_v every_o one_o not_o to_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o what_o he_o have_v once_o imbibe_v 195._o pag._n 195._o but_o willing_o to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v better_a or_o more_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n 203._o ep._n 73._o p._n 203._o to_o oppose_v custom_n to_o it_o as_o if_o custom_n be_v better_a than_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o better_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la errandum_fw-la 208._o ibid._n p._n 208._o quia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la erratum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v not_o always_o err_v because_o we_o once_o have_v do_v so_o 215._o ep._n 74._o p._n 215._o that_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v only_o old_a error_n and_o vain_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v manifest_v 241._o council_n carth._n apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 236_o 240_o 241._o custom_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o prefer_v custom_n to_o reason_n and_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v truth_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v that_o than_o custom_n that_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n and_o presumption_n 212._o cypr._n ep._n 74._o p._n 212._o humanam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la anteponere_fw-la to_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n to_o divine_a order_n and_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o humane_a tradition_n evacuate_v divine_a precept_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v 211._o ibid._n p._n 211._o but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n whether_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o command_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o in_o evangelio_n praecipitur_fw-la 215._o ib._n p._n 215._o aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actubus_fw-la continetur_fw-la it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o act_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o when_o truth_n shake_v and_o stagger_v we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n and_o original_a of_o divine_a tradition_n ad_fw-la originem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la &_o evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la to_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n last_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a evident_a 26_o that_o in_o those_o early_a time_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n must_v false_o be_v pretend_v by_o great_a man_n and_o church_n even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o continual_a practice_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o heretic_n without_o baptism_n by_o pope_n stephen_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o fame_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v pretend_v for_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n by_o firmilian_a and_o st._n basil_n and_o their_o party_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n declare_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o they_o both_o if_o then_o in_o these_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o continual_a practice_n tradition_n do_v so_o fail_v both_o the_o pretender_n to_o it_o must_v it_o not_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o fail_v in_o matter_n of_o mere_a speculation_n if_o by_o tradition_n these_o church_n can_v not_o true_o tell_v what_o their_o forefather_n do_v how_o shall_v they_o by_o it_o tell_v assure_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o they_o hold_v since_o that_o can_v only_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n if_o actual_o they_o hand_v down_o unto_o posterity_n for_o a_o traditionary_a practice_n that_o which_o be_v not_o true_o so_o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o hand_n that_o down_o to_o they_o as_o a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o so_o chap._n v._n eight_o we_o distinguish_v also_o betwixt_o tradition_n which_o appear_v from_o reason_n to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o
than_o this_o john._n since_o then_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n in_o malachy_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o messenger_n here_o mention_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v beno_fw-la other_o than_o the_o baptist_n 3._o our_o lord_n himself_o declare_v express_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n who_o be_v for_o to_o come_v for_o when_o descend_v from_o the_o mount_n 9_o matth._n xvij_o 9_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v no_o man_n of_o the_o vision_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o think_v suitable_o to_o their_o tradition_n that_o this_o elias_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n be_v visible_o to_o appear_v among_o they_o to_o anoint_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o advent_n ask_v this_o question_n see_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o do_v these_o thing_n why_o be_v it_o thou_o forbidde_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o appearance_n to_o this_o enquiry_n our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o elias_n to_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o elias_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v come_v already_o and_o the_o scribe_n know_v he_o not_o but_o do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v 13._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n they_o therefore_o understand_v what_o the_o father_n do_v not_o and_o other_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o christ_n plain_a word_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o elias_n promise_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o it_o do_v plain_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o think_v john_n baptist_n and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o elias_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n must_v mistake_v for_o our_o lord_n plain_o say_v that_o that_o elias_n of_o who_o the_o scribe_n make_v mention_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o advent_n be_v already_o come_v and_o give_v they_o no_o intimation_n that_o any_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o come_n of_o this_o one_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o from_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o expect_v any_o other_o moreover_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v and_o have_v design_v to_o confute_v this_o jewish_a fable_n speak_v still_o more_o plain_o thus_o 14._o matth._n xi_o 14._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v i._n e._n attend_v to_o and_o believe_v it_o this_o be_v that_o elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v by_o which_o word_n he_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o that_o elias_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o of_o one_o for_o to_o come_v locum_fw-la vid._n pocock_n in_o locum_fw-la be_v come_v already_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o malachy_n or_o any_o other_o prophet_n speak_v of_o elias_n 16._o luk._n i._n 16._o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o alone_o as_o muchas_fw-es if_o he_o have_v in_o express_a word_n assert_v that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o they_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o prophecy_n to_o look_v for_o or_o expect_v another_o for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v 10._o matth._n xi_o 10._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o my_o face_n now_o i_o assure_v you_o the_o baptist_n be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o who_o this_o be_v write_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n whence_o your_o scribe_n teach_v you_o to_o expect_v the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o your_o messiah_n but_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n from_o i_o st._n 14._o verse_n 14._o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n which_o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v his_o forerunner_n but_o against_o this_o plain_a assertion_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v object_v object_n that_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elias_n the_o tisbite_n which_o denote_v elias_n in_o person_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v found_v not_o on_o the_o original_a but_o only_o on_o a_o translation_n which_o be_v not_o authentic_a 2._o from_o this_o translation_n it_o may_v be_v probable_o collect_v that_o this_o imagination_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o tisbite_n obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v true_a any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o of_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n must_v be_v true_a because_o they_o where_o receive_v by_o that_o nation_n as_o such_o 3._o 99_o pocock_n p._n 99_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v the_o baptist_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v elijah_n the_o tisbite_n as_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n that_o only_o show_v the_o country_n of_o that_o prophet_n as_o the_o other_o do_v his_o office_n so_o that_o if_o the_o baptist_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v elijah_n the_o prophet_n because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elijah_n he_o must_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v elijah_n the_o tisbite_n on_o the_o same_o account_n see_v elijah_n the_o prophet_n be_v elijah_n the_o tisbite_n it_o further_o be_v object_v object_n 2_o that_o john_n express_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n send_v to_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o elias_n he_o say_v 21._o john_n i._n 21._o i_o be_o not_o if_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n answ_n it_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v no_o prophet_n for_o to_o the_o follow_a enquiry_n be_v thou_o a_o prophet_n he_o still_o answer_v no_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n attest_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 9_o matth._n xi_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n so_o account_v of_o he_o ibid._n dr._n pocock_n ibid._n his_o meaning_n therefore_o only_o be_v i_o be_o not_o that_o elias_n in_o person_n who_o you_o expect_v nor_o be_o i_o such_o a_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n you_o expect_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o expositor_n tell_v we_o he_o choose_v to_o answer_v out_o of_o modesty_n that_o he_o may_v not_o commend_v or_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a that_o christ_n shall_v thus_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v ascribe_v so_o great_a a_o dignity_n to_o himself_o three_o object_n 3_o it_o be_v object_v that_o after_o st._n john_n be_v behead_v our_o saviour_n say_v elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n now_o how_o say_v they_o can_v this_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o thing_n future_a of_o john_n baptist_n then_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o other_o elias_n to_o come_v hereafter_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o this_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v by_o justin_n m._n 268._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 268._o that_o our_o lord_n teach_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o theodoret_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n after_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v utter_v these_o word_n answ_n not_o in_o the_o future_a 11._o matth._n xvij_o 11._o mark_v ix_o 11._o as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v they_o but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n elias_n come_v or_o elias_n come_v first_o restore_v all_o thing_n he_o add_v immediate_o of_o the_o same_o elias_n 12._o matth._n xvij_o 12._o of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v he_o come_v or_o he_o shall_v come_v first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v now_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o indeed_o be_v come_v and_o again_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o baptist_n be_v the_o elias_n 14._o matth_n xi_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n than_o his_o
disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o mean_v he_o and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o elias_n who_o be_v for_o to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n be_v plain_o this_o true_a it_o be_v as_o the_o scribe_n say_v elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o john_n be_v that_o elias_n which_o be_v when_o malachy_n speak_v those_o word_n to_o come_v afterward_o but_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o come_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o he_o but_o as_o he_o say_v express_o be_v already_o come_v though_o they_o who_o say_v elias_n must_v first_o come_v know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o true_o have_v our_o lord_n speak_v of_o one_o elias_n viz._n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n of_o another_o have_v christ_n speak_v of_o a_o elias_n to_o come_v at_o his_o first_o advent_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o one_o to_o come_v at_o his_o second_o advent_n he_o have_v not_o answer_v his_o disciple_n question_v but_o delude_v they_o and_o that_o the_o elias_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o appear_v at_o our_o lord_n first_o come_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o disciple_n why_o say_v the_o scribe_n elias_n must_v first_o come_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v that_o elias_n be_v to_o anoint_v the_o messiah_n and_o make_v he_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a from_o our_o lord_n answer_n elias_n come_v first_o i._n e._n before_o my_o resurrection_n of_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v from_o this_o place_n therefore_o it_o never_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o other_o under_o that_o character_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o his_o second_o come_v it_o further_o be_v object_v object_n that_o the_o elias_n mention_v by_o malachy_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o be_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n acknowledgement_n to_o restore_v or_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o baptist_n who_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v by_o a_o elias_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n second_o advent_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o all_o who_o will_v not_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o the_o angel_n send_v to_o zachary_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v the_o baptist_n do_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n for_o of_o the_o baptist_n he_o thus_o speak_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a before_o the_o lord_n 17._o luk._n i._n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o many_o of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n if_o then_o john_n baptist_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o angel_n be_v deceive_v and_o zachary_n deserve_v not_o the_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v for_o disbelieve_v of_o his_o testimony_n but_o if_o he_o do_v fulfil_v these_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o also_o must_v fulfil_v the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n because_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o malachy_n again_o our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n add_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n be_v already_o come_v and_o be_v the_o baptist_n he_o therefore_o must_v have_v restore_v all_o thing_n or_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o office_n or_o fulsil_n what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o zachary_n speak_v thus_o concern_v john_n 76._o luk._n i._n 76._o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n the_o prophet_n malachy_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o his_o messenger_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v what_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o shall_v compare_v those_o thing_n with_o what_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n and_o even_o the_o scribe_n aver_v that_o the_o elias_n promise_v shall_v do_v will_v easy_o perceive_v all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o prophesy_v concern_v elias_n be_v so_o punctual_o fulfil_v by_o the_o baptist_n as_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o further_a expectation_n of_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n by_o any_o personal_a appearance_n of_o elias_n before_o our_o saviour_n second_o advent_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v elias_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n and_o that_o this_o john_n be_v that_o elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v 105._o vid._n pocock_n p._n 105._o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o his_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n john_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v come_v when_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n 2._o matth._n xxiv_o 2._o and_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n when_o he_o be_v now_o appear_v 38._o mat._n twenty-three_o 38._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o purge_v his_o flour_n and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n and_o to_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n he_o come_v at_o the_o time_n when_o say_v our_o saviour_n 43._o luk._n nineteeen_o 43._o their_o house_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o desolate_a when_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o city_n 44._o luk._n nineteeen_o 43_o 44._o nation_n and_o temple_n be_v irreversable_o at_o hand_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o cast_v a_o trench_n about_o she_o and_o lay_v she_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o her_o child_n within_o she_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o elijah_n shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v to_o young_a and_o old_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o of_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a 6._o luk._n iij._n 3._o matth._n iij._n 5_o 6._o that_o he_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o with_o such_o success_n and_o good_a effect_n that_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n go_v out_o to_o he_o and_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o people_n 14._o luk._n seven_o 29._o matth._n iij._n 7._o luk._n iij._n 13_o 14._o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptise_a of_o john._n so_o effectual_a be_v his_o ministry_n that_o many_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n and_o even_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o publican_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o 105._o vid._n dr._n pocock_n p._n 105._o he_o prevail_v general_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o unite_v in_o one_o common_a baptism_n that_o of_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v that_o elias_n be_v to_o anoint_v the_o messiah_n and_o make_v he_o know_v to_o the_o people_n john_n do_v baptise_v he_o and_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 16._o john_n i._n 29._o matth._n iij._n 16._o and_o at_o his_o baptism_n by_o st._n john_n he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o therefore_o better_a can_v agree_v than_o the_o prophecy_n in_o malachy_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o can_v be_v further_a requisite_a to_o show_v that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v characterise_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o who_o so_o punctual_o answer_v to_o that_o character_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o no_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prophecy_n now_o hence_o it_o
the_o greek_a and_o that_o their_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o vary_v graecis_fw-la cedere_fw-la oportere_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la must_v yield_v to_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v without_o doubt_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o lucinius_fw-la say_v b._n ep._n tom._n 1._o f._n 69._o b._n that_o he_o have_v translate_v most_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a ut_fw-la enim_fw-la veterum_fw-la librorum_fw-la fides_fw-la de_fw-la hebraeis_n voluminibus_fw-la examinanda_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la novorum_fw-la graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la normam_fw-la desiderat_fw-la for_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n so_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretela_n he_o tell_v they_o a._n tom._n 3._o f._n 28._o a._n that_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o question_n arise_v among_o the_o latin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n among_o the_o copy_n recurrimus_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la we_o recur_n to_o the_o greek_a the_o original_a language_n in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n ad_fw-la hebraicam_fw-la recurrimus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la b._n ep._n tom._n 3._o f._n 10._o b._n we_o recur_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o command_n translate_v the_o four_o evangelist_n codicum_fw-la graecorum_n emendatâ_fw-la collatione_fw-la mend_v the_o former_a version_n by_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o damasus_n that_o because_o the_o latin_a copy_n differ_v he_o will_v show_v quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la graeca_n consentiunt_fw-la veritate_fw-la which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o indeed_o say_v he_o if_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o the_o latin_a copy_n let_v they_o who_o think_v so_o say_v to_o which_o for_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o sure_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a when_o that_o differ_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n uno_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n now_o by_o the_o way_n they_o who_o speak_v so_o express_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a verity_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 4._o sess_n 4._o pro_fw-la authentica_fw-la haberetur_fw-la shall_v in_o all_o readins_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v under_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v it_o agree_v with_o antiquity_n after_o their_o usual_a manner_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o it_o though_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a see_v as_o espenceus_n say_v 3._o in_o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o it_o render_v any_o of_o the_o latin_n suspicious_a to_o know_v greek_a and_o it_o be_v almost_o heretical_a to_o know_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o as_o melchior_n chanus_n do_v inform_v we_o the_o schoolman_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n 108._o loc._n com._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o p._n 108._o retain_v only_o the_o latin_a edition_n quip_n linguae_fw-la graecae_fw-la &_o hebraicae_fw-la non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la peritiam_fw-la because_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n three_o three_o 10_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v hand_v down_o unto_o we_o uncorrupted_a in_o the_o necessary_n and_o substantial_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n we_o conclude_v from_o reason_n ground_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n deliver_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o we_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n which_o tradition_n afford_v in_o this_o case_n whence_o we_o collect_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v assist_v they_o in_o indite_v of_o this_o canon_n for_o the_o church_n use_n can_v not_o be_v want_v in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o those_o christian_n for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v indict_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v want_v to_o pursue_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v indict_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v actual_o thus_o commit_v to_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o own_v and_o cite_v read_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n polycarp_n ignatius_n and_o other_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n m._n irenaeus_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o second_o century_n they_o be_v read_v also_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o trypho_n do_v confess_v and_o by_o the_o very_a heathen_n at_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o write_n say_v justin_n m._n 7._o apol._n 1._o p._n 52._o apol._n 2._o p._n 7._o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v and_o if_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v into_o they_o you_o may_v learn_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o read_v they_o ourselves_o 82._o ibid._n p._n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o you_o to_o peruse_v know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o read_v they_o 31._o apol._n c._n 31._o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o suppress_v they_o say_v tertullian_n and_o many_o accident_n do_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n they_o be_v attest_v to_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v death_n than_o to_o deliver_v up_o these_o book_n which_o suffering_n they_o can_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o endure_v beside_o their_o full_a conviction_n that_o they_o be_v as_o they_o always_o style_v they_o saepius_fw-la passio_fw-la s._n felicis_fw-la saepius_fw-la deifici_fw-la libri_fw-la scripturae_fw-la deificae_fw-la book_n which_o instruct_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o divine_a life_n and_o which_o their_o persecutor_n can_v have_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o suppress_v and_o burn_v have_v they_o not_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o record_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o which_o their_o faith_n must_v live_v or_o perish_v moreover_o they_o contain_v thing_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n and_o which_o it_o be_v their_o chief_a interest_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o support_n under_o their_o sharp_a trial_n and_o of_o their_o future_a hope_n and_o therefore_o write_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o get_v and_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o keep_v add_v to_o this_o that_o they_o very_o early_o be_v translate_v into_o other_o language_n into_o the_o syriack_n by_o apostolical_a man_n say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o man_n of_o great_a antiquity_n who_o live_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v establish_v as_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o neglect_v to_o translate_v the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o latin_a and_o other_o language_n 91._o praeleg_n in_o bibl._n polyglot_n 13._o p._n 91._o say_v bishop_n walton_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v rational_o conjecture_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n which_o understand_v not_o greek_a be_v found_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o quick_o after_o nor_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n long_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o lord_n day_n exercise_n say_v justin_n martyr_n 98._o apol._n 2._o p._n 98._o to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o book_n themselves_o we_o find_v they_o most_o write_v to_o whole_a church_n nation_n 1._o 1_o cor._n i_o 1._o 2_o pet._n i._n 1._o or_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n who_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v receive_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o convert_v give_v no_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o they_o they_o be_v book_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n name_n whilst_o they_o be_v live_v unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v indict_v they_o
by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n heretic_n and_o orthodox_n even_o in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o first_o appear_v and_o by_o those_o person_n who_o immediate_o before_o receive_v other_o as_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a copy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n last_o last_o 14_o that_o these_o record_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n we_o argue_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n induce_v we_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o book_n thus_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o genuine_a be_v true_o so_o for_o nothing_o seem_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n than_o to_o inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o write_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o all_o future_a age_n and_o to_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n plain_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o suffer_v this_o divine_o inspire_v rule_n to_o be_v insensible_o corrupt_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o practice_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o declare_v this_o doctrine_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o indite_v and_o preach_v it_o and_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n confirm_v it_o to_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v any_o wicked_a person_n to_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v any_o of_o those_o term_n on_o which_o the_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n depend_v this_o sure_a can_v be_v conceive_v rational_a by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o think_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n repent_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o kindness_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o he_o so_o far_o malign_v the_o good_a of_o future_a generation_n that_o he_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n intend_v to_o they_o by_o this_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n for_o since_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o such_o from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o our_o salvation_n scripture_n indict_v by_o man_n commissionated_a from_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o do_v avouch_v themselves_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o command_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n in_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a they_o must_v be_v what_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o providence_n must_v have_v permit_v such_o a_o forgery_n as_o render_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o essential_a requisite_a of_o faith_n or_o manner_n it_o must_v cease_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o god_n must_v have_v lose_v the_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o indite_v of_o it_o again_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n and_o among_o very_o corrupt_a person_n preserve_v so_o entire_a that_o christ_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o to_o learn_v religion_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o both_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n confute_v and_o instruct_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n out_o of_o they_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o corruption_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o we_o have_v still_o great_a reason_n to_o judge_v the_o new_a testament_n sincere_a since_o we_o can_v rational_o suppose_v providence_n less_o careful_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o of_o the_o old._n if_o against_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v object_v object_n that_o we_o find_v by_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o old_a manuscript_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o we_o now_o use_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n see_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v differ_v thus_o by_o the_o failure_n of_o their_o memory_n it_o be_v frequent_o their_o custom_n to_o cite_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o memory_n without_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n moreover_o we_o find_v by_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o these_o various_a lecture_n make_v no_o considerable_a variation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o if_o one_o text_n which_o assert_n a_o substantial_a doctrine_n be_v various_o read_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v thence_o dubious_a there_o be_v other_o which_o assert_v it_o without_o that_o variety_n if_o then_o no_o write_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v can_v pass_v for_o apostolical_a and_o yet_o destroy_v or_o contradict_v the_o faith_n they_o teach_v if_o their_o immediate_a successor_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v we_o the_o record_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o deliver_v that_o for_o such_o which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v so_o if_o neither_o they_o can_v universal_o conspire_v to_o effect_v this_o thing_n nor_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v think_v that_o providence_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a these_o write_n shall_v be_v forge_v or_o corrupt_v in_o matter_n of_o concern_v or_o moment_n if_o therefore_o mr._n mr._n 15_o m._n will_v make_v good_a his_o assertion_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v true_a that_o be_v true_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v to_o show_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o use_v be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o substantial_o he_o must_v first_o own_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o these_o copy_n to_o be_v true_a of_o his_o tradition_n viz._n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o any_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a age_n as_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n all_o party_n be_v agree_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n second_o he_o must_v show_v what_o we_o have_v do_v touch_v the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o pretend_a tradition_n viz._n that_o these_o tradition_n be_v own_v cite_v read_v and_o receive_v as_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v attest_v to_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o leave_v in_o writing_n and_o which_o they_o do_v so_o leave_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o oral_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n preserve_v in_o their_o original_n to_o succeed_a age_n transcribe_v by_o christian_n for_o their_o private_a and_o their_o public_a use_n esteem_v by_o they_o as_o their_o digest_v and_o as_o deify_v tradition_n believe_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o as_o the_o record_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v careful_o seek_v after_o and_o rivet_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o constant_o rehearse_v in_o their_o assembly_n by_o man_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o read_v and_o preach_v they_o and_o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n they_o enjoin_v that_o they_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o write_n and_o often_o cite_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o apology_n the_o comment_n homily_n discourse_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o objection_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o who_o view_n they_o still_o lie_v open_a and_o last_o he_o must_v prove_v they_o be_v tradition_n which_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o keep_v entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o to_o preserve_v those_o scripture_n so_o which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o when_o we_o see_v this_o task_n perform_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o incline_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n
the_o sabbath_n day_n answer_v answer_v 16._o his_o four_o objection_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n nothing_o avail_v but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n answer_v answer_v 17._o his_o five_o objection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n answer_v answer_v 18._o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o admit_v of_o tradition_n as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o practice_v and_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o her_o testimony_n the_o romanist_n can_v pretend_v unto_o a_o like_a tradition_n for_o any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n they_o far_o do_v object_n against_o we_o as_o instance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o yet_o say_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n first_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liberty_n we_o take_v in_o work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o day_n set_v apart_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world._n second_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o which_o what_o mr._n m._n offer_v be_v sufficient_o consider_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n and_o the_o practice_n have_v of_o late_o be_v full_o justify_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n joint_o by_o three_o learned_a treatise_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n 4._o mr._n walker_n modest_a plea_n for_o infant_n baptism_n the_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n dr._n still_o rational_a account_n part._n 1._o cap._n 4._o touch_v the_o first_o particular_a i_o shall_v discourse_n at_o present_a in_o this_o preface_n and_o show_v in_o opposition_n to_o mr._n mumford_n that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n from_o scripture_n for_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n in_o these_o point_n the_o romanist_n can_v show_v no_o like_a tradition_n for_o their_o tenet_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o particular_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o religious_a festival_n will_v be_v make_v good_a from_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o know_a festival_n day_n a_o day_n which_o bear_v christ_n be_v name_n a_o day_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v assemble_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o sacred_a and_o religious_a worship_n second_o that_o it_o be_v perpetual_o and_o universal_o observe_v as_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n include_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o know_a festival_n day_n a_o day_n which_o bear_v christ_n name_n a_o day_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v assemble_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n will_v appear_v one_a from_o that_o expression_n of_o st._n john_n john_n 2_o 10._o rev._n i_o 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o explication_n of_o which_o word_n observe_v first_o that_o the_o name_n lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ordinary_o signify_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o authority_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o by_o so_o do_v make_v he_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 36._o act._n ij_o 36._o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o name_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n 6._o 1_o cor._n viij_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o 6._o 1_o cor._n xij_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n wherefore_o by_o the_o lord_n day_n here_o mention_v we_o can_v reasonable_o understand_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n that_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o a_o day_n institute_v in_o memorial_n of_o he_o but_o a_o day_n sanctify_v to_o jehovah_n who_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n style_v god_n the_o father_n or_o absolute_o god_n and_o by_o that_o phrase_n distinguish_v from_o the_o lord_n christ_n moreover_o the_o sabbath_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o say_v to_o be_v a_o day_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v never_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v saint_n john_n intend_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n by_o that_o phrase_n 2_o whereas_o saint_n john_n to_o denote_v the_o time_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o vision_n say_v it_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o day_n must_v be_v a_o day_n well_o know_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o by_o this_o note_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o vision_n since_o then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o that_o alone_o be_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n style_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o know_v to_o they_o familiar_o by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o phrase_n do_v understand_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o some_o copy_n read_v that_o passage_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 2._o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o in_o store_n ignatius_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la manes_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la trallian_n trallian_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o who_o live_v thirty_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n speak_v thus_o that_o christian_n must_v no_o long_o sabbatise_v but_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o which_o our_o life_n spring_v up_o by_o he_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o second_o century_n write_v thus_o this_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o keep_v it_o holy._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o century_n compose_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o another_o of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n clear_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 115._o justin_n m._n qu._n &_o resp_n qu._n 115._o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n declare_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o their_o resurrection_n bend_v the_o knee_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o eight_o day_n 75._o contra_fw-la cell_n l._n 8._o p._n 392._o de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o cyp._n ep._n 38._o ed._n ox._n p._n 75._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n origen_n among_o the_o christian_a festival_n enumerate_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o easter_n and_o the_o pentecostal_n festival_n tertullian_n say_v dominico_n die_fw-la jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la we_o judge_v it_o wickedness_n to_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o on_o the_o easter_n and_o the_o penticostal_n festival_n we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a even_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o martyr_n dominicum_fw-la servasti_fw-la have_v thou_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o which_o their_o usual_a answer_n be_v christianus_n sum_n intermittere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o can_v cease_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la which_o be_v sometime_o the_o phrase_n import_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v evident_a from_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n 744._o strom._n 7._o p._n 744._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a gnostick_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v that_o day_n true_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o cast_v away_o every_o evil_a thought_n and_o celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n now_o from_o these_o passage_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o easter_n festival_n can_v not_o be_v here_o intend_v by_o saint_n john_n that_o be_v never_o style_v by_o the_o ancient_n absolute_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o always_o
together_o in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v and_o therefore_o what_o be_v come_v together_o v._o 17._o come_v to_o the_o church_n v._o 18._o come_v to_o one_o place_n v._o 19_o be_v come_v together_o to_o eat_v v._o 33._o according_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o to_o communicate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n 97._o soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la stato_fw-la die_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la convenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o tell_v he_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o superstition_n and_o that_o be_v be_v their_o custom_n to_o meet_v together_o on_o a_o set_a day_n before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o do_v no_o evil_n now_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o six_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john._n and_o justin_n m._n who_o write_v but_o fifty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol._n 2._o p._n 98_o 99_o thus_o speak_v on_o sunday_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n meet_v together_o because_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o then_o we_o have_v read_v unto_o we_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o do_v the_o precedent_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o assembly_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o imitate_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n they_o hear_v then_o we_o all_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o after_o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o able_a give_v their_o alm_n etc._n etc._n four_o four_o 4_o this_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v from_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o from_o the_o plain_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o this_o effect_n century_n the_o first_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n already_o mention_v the_o apostle_n barnabas_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o sect._n 15._o we_o keep_v the_o eight_o day_n a_o festival_n in_o which_o our_o jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a century_n the_o second_o i_o have_v produce_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o ignatius_n justin_n m._n irenaeus_n dionysius_n of_o corinth_n melito_n sardensis_n century_n the_o three_o i_o have_v produce_v already_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n to_o which_o add_v that_o of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n diem_fw-la folis_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la indulgemus_fw-la 16._o cap._n 16._o sunday_n be_v the_o festival_n of_o we_o christian_n and_o in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v upon_o that_o day_n 13._o solemn_a christianorum_fw-la deum_fw-la aestimant_fw-la quod_fw-la innotuerit_fw-la nos_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o heathen_n that_o hence_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christian_n 75._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la domini_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la &_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la post_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la celebratur_fw-la in_o esa_n hom._n 6._o hom._n 7._o in_o exod._n fol._n 41._o ep._n 38._o ed._n ox._n p._n 75._o that_o of_o origen_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o celebrate_v annual_o only_a but_o every_o seven_o day_n which_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o call_v dominica_n nostra_fw-la the_o christian_n lord_n day_n and_o that_o of_o cyprian_a that_o aurelius_n dominico_n legit_fw-la read_v on_o tâ—â—_n lord_n day_n centuny_n the_o four_o epiphanus_n inform_v we_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expos_fw-la fid_fw-we cap._n 22._o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n keep_v every_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o festival_n in_o a_o word_n no_o church_n no_o single_a writer_n ever_o represent_v this_o as_o a_o new_a or_o introduce_v practice_n but_o do_v continual_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o convert_a jew_n though_o they_o retain_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ever_o dispute_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n bramhal_v true_o say_v 918._o pag._n 918._o to_o question_v now_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a precept_n for_o that_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v obey_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o shall_v obey_v until_o his_o second_o come_v be_v a_o strange_a degree_n of_o folly._n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v far_a evident_a i_o add_v this_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n christ_n 5_o 2._o prop._n 2._o or_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v this_o day_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o first_o christ_n do_v commission_n his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o all_o his_o command_n and_o order_n which_o concern_v their_o duty_n and_o his_o service_n for_o thus_o he_o deliver_v his_o commission_n to_o they_o all_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o matth._n 28.18_o go_v therefore_o and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 20.21_o john_n 20.21_o he_o also_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o sure_o the_o father_n send_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n with_o full_a commission_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v it_o and_o substitute_v another_o day_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o according_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v this_o power_n they_o found_v church_n they_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o settle_a church_n officer_n order_n and_o discipline_n and_o sure_o than_o they_o have_v commission_n also_o to_o settle_v the_o time_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n when_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o practice_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o only_o do_v what_o their_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n impower_v they_o to_o do_v second_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o set_v apart_o this_o day_n for_o holy_a worship_n or_o to_o appoint_v church_n meeting_n on_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a authority_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o their_o determination_n touch_v small_a matter_n and_o which_o be_v only_o â—porary_a be_v by_o themselves_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o when_o saint_n paul_n give_v his_o advice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n touch_v a_o single_a life_n though_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o express_v from_o christ_n touch_v that_o matter_n yet_o he_o ascribe_v this_o counsel_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7.40_o 1_o cor._n 7.40_o for_o i_o think_v say_v he_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v their_o church_n meeting_n and_o their_o behaviour_n in_o they_o say_v 14.37_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o must_v therefore_o be_v much_o more_o acknowledge_v of_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o be_v which_o they_o deliver_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o be_v equal_o appoint_v and_o authorize_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o discipline_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o by_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o due_a regulation_n of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v together_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n profess_v 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a concern_v which_o he_o have_v no_o precept_n from_o christ_n he_o say_v express_o this_o speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n 7.12_o 1_o cor._n 7.12_o if_o then_o the_o practice_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o
19.10_o vers_fw-la 30._o vers_fw-la 37._o v._o g._n thou_o shall_v not_o glean_v thy_o vineyard_n neither_o shall_v thou_o gather_v every_o grape_n of_o thy_o vineyard_n but_o thou_o shall_v leave_v they_o for_o the_o poor_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v reverence_n my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v observe_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o all_o my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n now_o god_n be_v still_o the_o lord_n of_o christian_n but_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v these_o ceremonial_a precept_n enjoin_v for_o reason_n still_o remain_v and_o equal_o concern_v christian_n it_o therefore_o can_v rational_o be_v conclude_v that_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o rest_n enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v command_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o do_v still_o remain_v 4._o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_n still_o observe_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o and_o also_o why_o they_o choose_v to_o observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o not_o the_o last_o for_o when_o christianity_n begin_v it_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o adversary_n to_o encounter_v viz._n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o heathen_n who_o worship_v false_a god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n who_o make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o choose_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o signify_v they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o then_o they_o choose_v the_o first_o of_o these_o seven_o day_n to_o testify_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o worship_v this_o god_n not_o now_o as_o one_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n or_o as_o their_o redeemer_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o he_o our_o most_o love_a father_n and_o to_o own_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n who_o on_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n vanquish_v satan_n the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o spiritual_a thraldom_n by_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a beget_v we_o instead_o of_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a in_o the_o heaven_n 15._o dr._n spencer_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la hebr._fw-la mr._n mede_n disc_n 15._o this_o account_n of_o this_o change_n of_o the_o day_n i_o have_v borrow_v from_o two_o very_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n and_o for_o the_o further_a illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o lot_z it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o jew_n never_o worship_v god_n or_o put_v up_o their_o address_n to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o we_o christian_n by_o our_o lord_n be_v teach_v and_o command_v to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n this_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o christian_n above_o the_o jew_n 8.15_o rom._n 8.15_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n they_o be_v it_o be_v confess_v child_n also_o 4._o gal._n 4.1_o 4._o but_o nothing_o differ_v from_o servant_n as_o be_v child_n in_o their_o minority_n and_o so_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o we_o have_v receive_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o adoption_n of_o son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o servant_n can_v say_v unto_o his_o lord_n abba_n this_o be_v a_o word_n proper_a to_o a_o son_n and_o only_o use_v by_o natural_a or_o adopt_a son_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o adopt_a son_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.26_o joh._n 1.12_o gal._n 3.26_o we_o have_v through_o he_o receive_v this_o privilege_n to_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o abba_n or_o our_o father_n and_o yet_o more_o certain_o be_v it_o peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n to_o own_v he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o usual_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o address_v unto_o he_o in_o and_o by_o that_o name_n 2_o observe_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v general_o ascribe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o add_v immediate_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n hence_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n 13.33_o act._n 13.33_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o by_o his_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 3_o observe_v that_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v complete_v or_o confirm_v to_o we_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o our_o baptism_n do_v save_v we_o say_v st._n peter_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n be_v ascribe_v rather_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n than_o his_o death_n as_o in_o that_o question_n 8.34_o rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o our_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o 4.25_o rom._n 4.25_o for_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n from_o it_o derive_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o for_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a of_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o we_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o whole_a faith_n 15.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a since_o then_o these_o blessing_n so_o far_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o creation_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n be_v procure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n 1.19_o ephes_n 1.19_o which_o be_v effect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n since_o he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o he_o our_o father_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o seem_v great_a reason_n why_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o christian_a shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n his_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n moreover_o this_o day_n be_v peculiar_o style_v the_o lordsday_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a it_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n primary_o in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o our_o prayer_n our_o praise_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o that_o day_n through_o christ_n and_o for_o illustration_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v still_o represent_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o holam_fw-la habba_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o a_o new_a creation_n or_o a_o creation_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o lord_n god_n shall_v slay_v you_o and_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o another_o name_n 66.22_o isa_n 65.15_o 17._o isa_n 66.22_o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n according_o 2.5_o heb._n 2.5_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n style_v this_o new_a dispensation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o they_o who_o then_o enjoy_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a operation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v taste_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6.5_o heb._n 6.5_o and_o the_o renovation_n of_o christian_n by_o this_o dispensation_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o new_a creation_n wrought_v
it_o be_v say_v hilary_n 343._o ad._n const_n aug._n p._n 342._o 343._o the_o safe_a course_n to_o retain_v that_o first_o and_o only_a evangelical_n faith_n confess_v in_o baptism_n and_o to_o innovate_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o this_o he_o affirm_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a creed_n so_o frequent_a in_o his_o day_n 932._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 52._o init_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la epictet_n tom._n 1._o p._n 582._o a._n epist_n ad_fw-la afric_n episc_n p._n 932._o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a say_v nazianzen_n be_v a_o short_a boundary_a and_o rule_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v athanasius_n sufficient_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o impiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o every_o wicked_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n the_o synod_n hold_v at_o sardis_n define_v that_o nothing_o farther_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v rest_v content_v with_o the_o faith_n confess_v at_o nice_a 576._o athanas_n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n p._n 576._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o defective_a and_o because_o if_o any_o other_o faith_n shall_v be_v compose_v that_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o imperfect_a st._n 131_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 115_o 119_o 131_o austin_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o creed_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v comprehensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la atque_fw-la perfectio_fw-la the_o comprehension_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la credentium_fw-la totum_fw-la continens_fw-la compendio_fw-la brevitatis_fw-la &_o confirmans_fw-la onnes_fw-fr perfectione_n credendi_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o believer_n comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o compendious_a brevity_n 961._o ep._n 84._o tom._n 3._o p._n 961._o and_o confirm_v all_o in_o perfect_a faith._n theodoret_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n that_o they_o will_v require_v their_o people_n tokeep_v the_o nicene_n faith_n entire_a and_o undefiled_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o compendious_o teach_v the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n damasus_n close_v his_o symbol_n which_o for_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o nice_n 44._o apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 44._o in_o these_o expression_n haec_fw-la crede_fw-la haec_fw-la retine_fw-la believe_v and_o retain_v these_o thing_n subject_a thy_o soul_n to_o this_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o a_o reward_n from_o christ_n which_o show_v he_o think_v this_o faith_n sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n 46._o ibid._n f._n 46._o ruffinus_n inform_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n laurence_n he_o be_v to_o compose_v something_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la secundum_fw-la symboli_fw-la traditionem_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o of_o this_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v norma_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o compose_v credentibus_fw-la dandam_fw-la to_o be_v deliver_v to_o believer_n fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la indicium_fw-la the_o index_n of_o their_o faith._n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la say_v 61._o serm._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61._o that_o it_o be_v salutis_fw-la symbolum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la forma_fw-la fidei_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la norma_fw-la fides_fw-la quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o docemus_fw-la the_o symbol_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 492._o ep._n 27._o ad_fw-la pulcher_fw-la c._n 4._o p._n 492._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v pope_n leo_n that_o it_o be_v a_o short_a &_o perfecta_fw-la confessio_fw-la and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith._n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o nice_a fine_a act._n 5._o in_o fine_a that_o it_o suffice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o piety_n 15._o theodor._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exact_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o sardis_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o 878._o apud_fw-la athanas_n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n p._n 576._o id._n the_o synod_n arim._n &_o selsach_n p._n 876_o 878._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o it_o that_o of_o sirmium_n add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o run_v to_o synod_n that_o of_o nice_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o synod_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n assent_v and_o all_o man_n judge_v it_o sufficient_a the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n or_o old_a roman_a liturgy_n say_v 39_o apud_fw-la hittorp_n p._n 38_o 39_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n qua_fw-la credentes_fw-la justificati_fw-la sumus_fw-la by_o which_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v salutaris_fw-la side_n the_o save_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o isidore_n hispalensis_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 22._o de_fw-fr eccl._n officiis_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o that_o they_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o a_o rule_n that_o it_o contain_v few_o word_n but_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v omne_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n retain_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o thing_n may_v have_v sufficient_a and_o save_a knowledge_n that_o it_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o orig._n l._n 6._o c_o 19_o &_o omne_fw-la christiani_n dogmatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n that_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 21._o sentent_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 21._o parvulis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelorum_fw-la regna_fw-la capessenda_fw-la suffice_v to_o bring_v the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o de_fw-fr eccles_n off._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o add_v that_o it_o speak_v de_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o every_o part_n of_o faith._n rabanus_n maurus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o clergy_n 56._o lib._n 2._o c._n 56._o transcribe_v the_o forecited_a word_n of_o isidore_n regino_n in_o the_o same_o century_n say_v that_o all_o who_o come_v to_o penance_n 272._o de_fw-fr eccl._n discipl_n l._n 1_o c._n 272._o or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v able_a to_o recite_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o in_o the_o one_o be_v contain_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o other_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o no_o man_n in_o these_o matter_n must_v pretend_v the_o slowness_n of_o his_o understanding_n or_o defect_n of_o memory_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o short_a as_o that_o the_o dull_a man_n may_v learn_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v tam_fw-la magna_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pleniter_fw-la capere_fw-la potuer_o it_o sufficere_fw-la ea_fw-la sibi_fw-la credatur_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o full_o understand_v they_o will_v find_v they_o sufficient_a for_o his_o salvation_n moreover_o ruffinus_n isidore_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v who_o preach_v christ_n true_o secundum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la literas_fw-la according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v he_o integris_fw-la traditionum_fw-la lineis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o tradition_n according_o 5._o observe_v observe_v 8_o that_o these_o father_n do_v constant_o assert_v this_o symbol_n to_o be_v a_o test_n of_o orthodoxy_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o do_v prescribe_v against_o all_o heretic_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o symbol_n or_o this_o rule_n of_o faith._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n declare_v 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v sola_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o vivifica_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o only_a true_a and_o lifegiving_a faith_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o distribute_v to_o her_o child_n that_o even_o without_o argue_v we_o may_v exact_o discern_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o heretical_a persuasion_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o they_o
all_o creature_n who_o suffer_v true_o in_o the_o flesh_n die_v a_o true_a bodily_a death_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o true_a resurrection_n of_o his_o plesh_n and_o a_o true_a resume_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o also_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o make_v wicked_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o die_v and_o not_o another_o whether_o he_o believe_v a_o future_a judgement_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n punishment_n or_o glory_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o marriage_n nor_o condemn_v second_a marriage_n nor_o condemn_v eat_v of_o flesh_n whether_o he_o communicate_v with_o reconcile_a penitent_n and_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n cum_fw-la in_o his_o omnibus_fw-la examinatus_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuer_o it_o plene_fw-la instructus_fw-la when_o by_o examination_n he_o be_v find_v full_o instruct_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v know_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o this_o continue_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o examination_n and_o the_o whole_a faith_n require_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o he_o at_o his_o ordination_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o 98._o pag._n 97_o 98._o interrogatio_fw-la de_fw-la credulitate_fw-la episcopi_fw-la question_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n which_o form_n of_o examination_n they_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nantes_n can._n 11._o and_o from_o regino_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n 443._o de_fw-fr disc_n eccl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 443._o who_o transcribe_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o contain_v the_o form_n qualiter_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la examinabitur_fw-la how_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v examine_v 2._o decret_n part_n 5._o c._n 62_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o dist_n 23._o c._n 2._o as_o also_o do_v ivo_n in_o the_o eleven_o barchardus_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o and_o gratian_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n these_o therefore_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v repute_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o if_o he_o do_v assert_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v think_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o document_n of_o christian_a faith._n and_o to_o show_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o eastern_a with_o the_o western_a church_n in_o these_o matter_n matter_n 3_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o theodoret_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o heretical_a fable_n in_o four_o book_n he_o proceed_v 262._o cap._n 4._o p._n 262._o book_n the_o five_o to_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n perfect_a health_n and_o mortal_a sickness_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v we_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o form_n of_o examination_n but_o not_o one_o of_o the_o article_n which_o they_o of_o rome_n have_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n coessential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o both_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o devil_n assert_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o wickedness_n from_o his_o creator_n but_o his_o own_o perverse_a will._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n unite_v to_o it_o and_o so_o become_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o take_v a_o true_a body_n chap._n 12._o a_o true_a soul_n ch_n 13._o a_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n ch_n 14._o that_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v ch_n 15._o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ch_n 17._o that_o baptism_n procure_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o old_a sin_n ch_z 18._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o dissolve_v ch_n 19_o and_o a_o future_a judgement_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n ch_n 20._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o our_o lord_n second_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ch_z 22._o that_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v ch_n 25._o yea_o second_a marriage_n ch_n 26._o that_o the_o wound_n receive_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v heal_v ch_n 28._o that_o the_o church_n forbid_v not_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n ch_n 29._o and_o here_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n respect_v faith_n and_o manner_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o must_v always_o follow_v preserve_v this_o rule_n of_o they_o immovable_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n rule_n that_o teach_v she_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v these_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o often_o say_v in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 304._o p._n 249_o 250_o 259_o 262_o 275_o 304._o these_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teacher_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctrinal_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o 304._o p._n 304._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o divine_a man_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n these_o than_o be_v in_o his_o age_n repute_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o be_v all_o conceive_v clear_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o faith_n then_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o one_o article_n from_o that_o of_o protestant_n nor_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o assign_v scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n and_o 4_o 4_o 4_o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v employ_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o refute_v heretic_n for_o they_o still_o lay_v down_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o entire_a belief_n of_o christian_n and_o speak_v of_o other_o doctrine_n as_o such_o in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o part_n and_o curiosity_n but_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o obtrude_v they_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n thus_o irenaeus_n have_v give_v we_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o and_o which_o she_o do_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n retain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n throughout_o the_o world_n they_o exercise_v their_o knowledge_n about_o other_o matter_n to_o explain_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n his_o long_a suffering_n both_o towards_o man_n and_o fall_v angel_n to_o inquire_v why_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n make_v some_o thing_n temporal_a other_o eternal_a some_o heavenly_a and_o some_o earthly_a thing_n why_o be_v invisible_a he_o
appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o divers_a shape_v why_o many_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o every_o covenant_n why_o god_n conclude_v all_o man_n under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o suffer_v why_o christ_n come_v only_o in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o explicate_v other_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o inquiry_n the_o church_n faith_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o forementioned_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n tertullian_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n 14._o cap._n 13_o 14._o he_o reduce_v all_o inquiry_n beyond_o this_o rule_n libidini_fw-la curiositatis_fw-la to_o the_o lust_n of_o curiosity_n and_o say_v that_o we_o may_v better_o be_v ignorant_a in_o other_o thing_n than_o curious_o concern_v to_o know_v they_o whereas_o have_v there_o be_v as_o many_o more_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o ignorance_n or_o what_o unfaithfulness_n to_o soul_n must_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o who_o mention_v none_o of_o all_o these_o necessary_n but_o virtual_o and_o in_o effect_n exclude_v they_o all_o from_o be_v so_o by_o thus_o declare_v that_o all_o beyond_o this_o rule_n do_v only_o serve_v to_o exercise_v our_o wit_n our_o curiosity_n our_o knowledge_n concern_v profound_a mystery_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o which_o without_o detriment_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a epiphanius_n have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n he_o close_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o god_n over_o all_o all_o 3._o of_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v create_v 14._o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o true_a body_n and_o true_a flesh_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o imion_n of_o both_o to_o his_o divinity_n divinity_n 15._o of_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n of_o his_o resurrection_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a dead_a 17._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v of_o the_o future_a recompense_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o just_a just_a 18._o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o vid._n etiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n hold_v touch_v the_o faith_n faith_n 21._o these_o thing_n we_o have_v discourse_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o we_o can_v of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o final_a come_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith._n these_o therefore_o in_o his_o time_n comprise_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a roman_a article_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n when_o epiphanius_n flourish_v in_o it_o and_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o haer._n 59_o 59_o 12_o 13._o the_o king_n highway_n and_o call_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o firm_a rule_n or_o canon_n and_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n of_o truth_n 5_o 5_o 5_o this_o will_v abundant_o appear_v from_o a_o impartial_a reflection_n on_o those_o treatise_n which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o the_o request_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o other_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n thus_o when_o the_o emperor_n jovianus_n desire_v to_o learn_v of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n athanasius_n tell_v he_o express_o 245._o to._n 1._o p._n 245._o that_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v it_o he_o set_v down_o their_o creed_n at_o length_n tell_v he_o moreover_o like_o a_o true_a protestant_n that_o the_o true_a and_o pious_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o 246._o pag._n 246._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v and_o read_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o some_o monk_n have_v desire_v st._n basil_n to_o send_v to_o they_o a._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la fide_fw-la p._n 385._o a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o write_v confessionof_o the_o holy_a faith._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o demand_n st._n basil_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o his_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o preserve_v those_o thing_n b._n ibid._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a sincere_a and_o unadulterate_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o good_a lord_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n i_o therefore_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v lay_v before_o you_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n this_o fundamental_a position_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a steward_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n as_o part_v of_o holy_a faith_n but_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n c.d._n ibid._n c.d._n for_o if_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n say_v thus_o he_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o speak_v and_o again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o as_o well_o safe_a as_o pious_a for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n indeed_o e._n ibid._n e._n say_v he_o when_o i_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n who_o footstep_n i_o must_v follow_v i_o be_o compel_v sometime_o to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expression_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o neither_o be_v they_o alien_a from_o the_o pious_a sense_n of_o scripture_n a._n p._n 386._o a._n but_o now_o i_o have_v think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o the_o common_a scope_n of_o we_o and_o you_o to_o fulfil_v your_o command_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n abstain_v from_o those_o name_n and_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o word_n if_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v faithful_a and_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n c._n ibid._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o superinduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n viz._n that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n reject_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n ibid._n d._n most_o vehement_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o
therefore_o though_o we_o have_v use_v other_o word_n in_o our_o controversial_a discourse_n against_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e._n ibid._n e._n yet_o now_o that_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o simple_a manifestation_n of_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o will_v temper_v our_o stile_n according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n pag._n 387._o c._n explain_v it_o more_o simple_o and_o proper_o and_o do_v only_o that_o which_o may_v instruct_v you_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o faith._n now_o c._n pag_n 389._o b._n c._n say_v he_o in_o do_v this_o we_o neither_o have_v ability_n nor_o leisure_n to_o collect_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o hope_v say_v he_o to_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o your_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o those_o few_o thing_n we_o shall_v select_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o this_o long_a protestant_a preface_n come_v a_o creed_n own_a by_o all_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n e._n p._n 389._o d._n e._n we_o believe_v therefore_o and_o confess_v one_o only_o true_a and_o good_a god_n and_o father_n almighty_a of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o believe_v one_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n consist_v who_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o after_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n see_v on_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n covet_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n like_v to_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o his_o nativity_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o and_o concern_v he_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n be_v obedient_a even_o to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a._n p._n 390._o a._n he_o be_v see_v by_o his_o holy_a disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o we_o believe_v one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o comforter_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o adoption_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n who_o distribute_v and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n give_v of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o as_o he_o will_v who_o teach_v and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o son._n the_o good_a spirit_n who_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o confirm_v all_o believer_n in_o true_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n in_o pious_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a adoration_n and_o in_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o god_n the_o father_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o think_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o holy_a men._n 392._o p._n 392._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o lay_v aside_o all_o curious_a question_n 391._o p._n 391._o and_o indecent_a strife_n about_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o they_o that_o be_v alien_a from_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o one_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o so_o that_o according_a to_o st._n basil_n this_o creed_n be_v the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a faith_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v superad_v beside_o which_o nothing_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o whole_a faith_n express_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n laurentius_n send_v a_o epistle_n to_o st._n austin_n to_o know_v of_o he_o quid_fw-la sequendum_fw-la maximè_fw-la 4._o enchir._n c._n 4._o quid_fw-la propter_fw-la diversas_fw-la principaliter_fw-la haereses_fw-la sit_fw-la fugiendum_fw-la what_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o heresy_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v avoid_v quod_fw-la certum_fw-la propriumque_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o proper_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o enquiry_n he_o receive_v a_o treatise_n from_o st._n 3._o cap._n 3._o austin_n contain_v 122._o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o love_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o in_o the_o general_n he_o tell_v he_o 6._o cap._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o instruct_v he_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n nam_fw-la ecce_fw-la tibi_fw-la symbolum_n &_o dominica_fw-la oratio_fw-la in_o his_o duobus_fw-la tria_fw-la illa_fw-la intuere_fw-la 7._o cap._n 7._o for_o behold_v the_o symbol_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o these_o two_o see_v these_o three_o thing_n faith_n believe_v hope_v and_o charity_n pray_v and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o a_o particular_a discourse_n on_o all_o these_o head_n not_o speak_v throughout_o all_o those_o numerous_a chapter_n of_o one_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n except_v only_o when_o chapter_n the_o 69._o he_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o of_o a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o chapter_n 109._o he_o utter_o confound_v it_o by_o lay_v down_o for_o certain_a that_o during_o the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n their_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o hide_a receptacle_n as_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o action_n do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n become_v worthy_a of_o rest_n or_o misery_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v still_o more_o considerable_a that_o when_o the_o arian_n heresy_n spring_v up_o and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n and_o at_o the_o session_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n this_o be_v still_o produce_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v at_o baptism_n and_o on_o account_n of_o which_o they_o challenge_v to_o be_v own_v as_o orthodox_n by_o all_o their_o christian_a brethren_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o namesake_n of_o constantinople_n recite_v his_o creed_n with_o this_o preface_n 3._o apud_fw-la theodor_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o believe_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n viz._n we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a unbegotten_a father_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son._n beside_o this_o pious_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o confess_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o one_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a teacher_n of_o the_o new_a and_o one_o only_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n inexpugnable_a by_o the_o world_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o wicked_a insurrection_n of_o the_o heterodox_n after_o this_o we_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n who_o indeed_o and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o take_v his_o body_n from_o the_o god-bearing_a virgin_n
testament_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o history_n of_o tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-mi canone_o apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la nec_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v esteem_v canonical_a by_o jew_n nor_o christian_n yea_o st._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o prologue_n that_o inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la cantantur_fw-la the_o church_n chant_v they_o among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o therefore_o say_v he_o first_o intend_v to_o write_v on_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o then_o super_fw-la istos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la qui_fw-la communiter_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la in_o bibliis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la de_fw-mi canone_o upon_o those_o and_o other_o book_n which_o be_v common_o put_v in_o our_o bibles_n though_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o canon_n moreover_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n he_o pass_v over_o without_o note_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o daniel_n he_o note_n thus_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v inter_fw-la libros_fw-la bibliae_fw-la non_fw-la canonicos_fw-la among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n he_o say_v of_o the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n ponitur_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la canonicas_fw-la it_o be_v put_v among_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a after_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n now_o have_v not_o lyra_n mention_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v these_o book_n yet_o these_o expression_n in_o comment_n of_o so_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o be_v then_o a_o doctrine_n well_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antoninus_n florentinus_n in_o his_o historical_a sum_n acknowledge_v only_o twentytwo_a canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 12._o cent._n 15._o sum._n hist_o part_n 1._o tit._n 3._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 6._o 6._o 12._o say_v in_o general_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la recipit_fw-la the_o church_n receive_v they_o as_o true_a and_o profitable_a though_o not_o as_o of_o force_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o unde_fw-la forte_fw-fr habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la talem_fw-la qualem_fw-la habent_fw-la dicta_fw-la istorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la approbata_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sum._n theol._n part_n 3._o tit._n 18._o c._n 6._o 6._o 2._o and_o in_o particular_a of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v receptus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la legendum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la authenticus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la veniunt_fw-la in_o contentionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la receive_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v but_o be_v not_o authentical_a to_o prove_v thing_n doubtful_a in_o the_o faith._n alphonsus_n tostatus_n say_v of_o the_o six_o debate_v book_n 2._o praefat._n in_o matth._n qu._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v she_o regular_o command_v they_o to_o be_v read_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o judge_v they_o disobedient_a who_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o for_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la certa_fw-la de_fw-fr auctoribus_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o yea_o she_o know_v not_o a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la inspirati_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o man_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o she_o oblige_v no_o man_n ad_fw-la necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la habetur_fw-la to_o yield_v necessary_a assent_n to_o what_o they_o do_v contain_v 7._o enarrat_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o l._n paralip_n q._n 7._o and_o elsewhere_o though_o say_v he_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v join_v with_o other_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la arguat_fw-la ad_fw-la probandam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la eos_fw-la that_o the_o church_n prove_v any_o truth_n out_o of_o they_o for_o as_o to_o that_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n say_v 4._o praefat._n in_o gen._n art._n 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twentytwo_a as_o say_v st._n jerom_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o king_n and_o have_v reckon_v they_o up_o five_o legal_a eight_o historical_a nine_o hagiographa_n he_o add_v hos_fw-la libros_fw-la vocant_fw-la canonicos_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la apocryphos_fw-la these_o book_n be_v call_v by_o divine_n canonical_a the_o rest_n apocryphal_a in_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n franciscus_n ximenius_n reckon_v those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v extant_a only_o in_o greek_a 16._o cent._n 16._o as_o lect._n bibl._n complut_n praef._n ad_fw-la lect._n libri_fw-la extra_fw-la canonem_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la potius_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la populi_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la recipit_fw-la book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v rather_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n than_o for_o confirmation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n erasmus_n have_v number_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v 1533._o in_o expos_n symb._n apost_n &_o decal_n catech._n 4._o vers_fw-la finem_fw-la ed._n antver_o 1533._o conclude_v thus_o intra_fw-la hunc_fw-la numerum_fw-la conclusit_fw-la priscorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la vet._n test_n volumina_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n comprise_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o who_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v within_o this_o number_n johannes_n ferus_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v nine_o ordinand_n in_o exam_n ordinand_n he_o add_v that_o olim_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la apocryphi_fw-la publicè_fw-la non_fw-la recitabantur_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la authoritate_fw-la eorum_fw-la premebatur_fw-la ancient_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o read_v public_o nor_o be_v any_o man_n press_v with_o their_o authority_n sebastian_z munster_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n number_n they_o exact_o as_o we_o do_v and_o then_o he_o say_v intra_fw-la hunc_fw-la numerum_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la &_o hebraei_n &_o prisci_fw-la christiani_n volumina_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n comprise_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n within_o this_o number_n but_o now_o the_o other_o which_o he_o reckon_v as_o we_o do_v except_v only_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n be_v receive_v in_o usum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o from_o the_o nine_o century_n in_o which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v begin_v by_o strabus_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o they_o do_v not_o only_o number_v the_o canonical_a and_o reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o do_v it_o chief_o for_o the_o very_a reason_n that_o be_v assign_v in_o our_o article_n viz._n among_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom_n 7._o card._n cajetan_n praefat._n super_fw-la josuam_fw-la ad_fw-la clem._n 7._o declare_v that_o sancto_n hieronymo_n universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la latina_n plurimum_fw-la debet_fw-la propter_fw-la discretos_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la libros_fw-la canonicos_fw-la à _fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n be_v very_o much_o behold_v to_o st._n jerom_n not_o only_o because_o he_o note_v what_o part_n where_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o be_v but_o doubtful_a appendix_n but_o also_o for_o separate_v the_o canonical_a from_o the_o uncanonical_a book_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v those_o book_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o reject_v those_o which_o he_o reject_v that_o 12._o consonat_fw-la hieronymus_n cousin_n maxima_fw-la habetur_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v inquam_fw-la hieronymus_n in_fw-la prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la v._o testamenti_fw-la hosce_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la enumerat_fw-la firmiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la haerendum_fw-la credo_fw-la sententiae_fw-la hieronymi_n cujus_fw-la autoritas_fw-la i_o movit_fw-la ne_fw-la multo_fw-la altius_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la de_fw-la librorum_fw-la horum_fw-la ordine_fw-la disputarem_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la floruerit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la quae_fw-la doctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la abundabant_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la ex_fw-la gestis_fw-la veterum_fw-la theologorum_fw-la legerit_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la periere_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la quoque_fw-la suit_n &_o graecae_fw-la &_o hebraicae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la &_o demum_fw-la ejus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la habeatur_fw-la picus_n mirand_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o ordinc_fw-la credendi_fw-la theorem_fw-la 5._o com._n in_o libr._n hist_o v._o test_n in_o primum_fw-la cap._n matth._n ad_fw-la v._o 12._o testimonium_fw-la hieronymi_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o church_n hold_v his_o testimony_n to_o
the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o general_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o confession_n that_o have_v be_v make_v concern_v those_o five_o r._n sacrament_n in_o particular_a which_o our_o article_n deny_v to_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o first_o as_o for_o confirmation_n alexander_n of_o hales_n hales_n 12_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v primum_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la recitat_fw-la alexander_n part_n 4._o q._n 24._o m._n 1._o et_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la sanctus_n thomas_n tres_fw-la opiniones_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la tenet_fw-la alexander_n quod_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la institutum_fw-la neque_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la instituta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o concilio_n meldensi_fw-la unde_fw-la dicit_fw-la alexander_n sine_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la dominus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la instituit_fw-la neque_fw-la dispensavit_fw-la sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la defecerunt_fw-la institutum_fw-la fuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la instinctu_fw-la in_o concilio_n meldensâ—_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la verborum_fw-la &_o materiam_fw-la elementarem_fw-la cvi_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n contulit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sanctificandi_fw-la biel_n in_o 4._o sent._n q._n un_fw-fr d._n alii_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aurelianensi_fw-la concilio_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 7._o art._n 1._o part._n 3._o q._n 72._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la instituit_fw-la neque_fw-la dispensavit_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n neither_o institute_v nor_o dispense_v this_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v it_o institute_v by_o his_o disciple_n but_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n soto_n inform_v we_o that_o other_o attribute_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o touch_v this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o double_a opinion_n quidam_fw-la enim_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la for_o some_o have_v say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n sed_fw-la postea_fw-la processu_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la concilio_n but_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n in_o some_o council_n to_o proceed_v to_o auricular_a confession_n two_o thing_n have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o r._n church_n concern_v it_o it_o 13_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o can._n 1._o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n 2._o 7._o ibid._n can._n 6_o 7._o that_o this_o confession_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o confess_v all_o and_o singular_a mortal_a sin_n though_o never_o so_o occult_a which_o can_v by_o diligent_a meditation_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o memory_n with_o the_o circumstance_n which_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anathema_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o assertion_n maldonate_fw-it the_n jesuit_n confess_v 4._o maldon_n sum._n q._n 18._o art._n 4._o that_o sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la divinum_fw-la de_fw-la confession_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la decretorum_fw-la doctores_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la scholasticos_fw-la scotus_n there_o be_v catholic_n who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n for_o confession_n as_o all_o the_o canonist_n and_o among_o the_o schoolman_n scotus_n 2._o in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la &_o nonnullos_fw-la catholicos_fw-la errasse_fw-la invenio_fw-la tom._n 3._o disp_n 32._o 32._o 2._o suarez_n declare_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o find_v that_o not_o only_a heretic_n but_o some_o catholics_n have_v err_v also_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o catholic_n hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la institutum_fw-la neque_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n say_v in_o concilio_n meldensi_fw-la speciali_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la instinctu_fw-la that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n semeca_n 5._o de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi init_fw-la do_v 5._o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n have_v mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o confession_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o st._n james_n say_v melius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la eam_fw-la institutam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à _fw-la quadam_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditione_n it_o be_v better_a say_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o a_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n 1617._o super_fw-la lib._n 5._o decret_a de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n 12._o n._n 18._o tom._n 7._o p._n 228._o ed._n venet._n 1617._o this_o say_v panormitan_n the_o gloss_n hold_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o greek_n offend_v not_o by_o not_o use_v this_o confession_n confitentur_fw-la enim_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o secreto_fw-la for_o they_o confess_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o secret_a because_o such_o a_o tradition_n come_v not_o to_o they_o and_o this_o opinion_n please_v i_o say_v he_o very_o much_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliqua_fw-la autoritas_fw-la aperta_fw-la quae_fw-la innuat_fw-la deum_fw-la seu_fw-la christum_fw-la apertè_fw-la instituisse_fw-la confessionem_fw-la fiendam_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a authority_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o god_n or_o christ_n institute_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n 1._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la cap._n 1._o bellarmine_n inform_v we_o that_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o time_n one_o petrus_n oxomensis_n divinity_n professor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o salamanca_n hold_v that_o confession_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o ground_v on_o some_o statute_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 476._o pag._n 476._o rhenanus_fw-la on_o the_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n book_n of_o penitence_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a confession_n qua_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la apparet_fw-la aliquamdiu_fw-la usos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la priusquam_fw-la ista_fw-la secreta_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la quâ_fw-la hodie_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la detegimus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la circumstantiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la minutias_fw-la which_o it_o be_v evident_a our_o ancestor_n use_v for_o some_o time_n before_o that_o secret_a confession_n begin_v in_o which_o we_o open_v our_o conscience_n to_o a_o priest_n even_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o small_a circumstance_n and_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o canonist_n qui_fw-la institutam_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tradunt_fw-la confessionem_fw-la who_o say_v that_o confession_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n 477._o p._n 477._o and_o cite_v many_o father_n who_o teach_v with_o chrysostom_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la confitendum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o he_o add_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o mention_v all_o those_o testimony_n 478_o p._n 478_o that_o none_o may_v admire_v tertullianum_fw-la de_fw-la clancularia_fw-la ista_fw-la admissorum_fw-la confession_n nihil_fw-la locutum_fw-la quae_fw-la quantum_fw-la conjicimus_fw-la penitusid_v temporis_fw-la ignorabatur_fw-la that_o tertullian_n speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o secret_a confession_n which_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v gather_v be_v whole_o unknown_a at_o that_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o thus_o only_o with_o tertullian_n they_o who_o live_v say_v he_o many_o age_n after_o he_o 685._o admon_n de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la eccl._n dogm_n p._n 685._o speak_v most_o of_o public_a penance_n no_o express_v de_fw-fr privata_fw-la qui_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la inter_fw-la veteres_fw-la hand_n temere_fw-la reperies_fw-la for_o you_o will_v scarce_o find_v any_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o private_a confession_n regaltius_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n on_o the_o same_o book_n say_v occultorum_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la 72._o quam_fw-la postea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la saluberiter_fw-la instituit_fw-la epitap_n fabiol_n ep._n tom._n 1._o f._n 72._o sicut_fw-la &_o castigatio_fw-la divinae_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la reservata_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o the_o castigation_n of_o they_o be_v then_o reserve_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n erasmus_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v apparet_fw-la hieronymi_n tempore_fw-la nondum_fw-la institutam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la secretam_fw-la admissorum_fw-la confessionem_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n the_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o head_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o confession_n gratian_n discourse_v large_o of_o it_o and_o have_v produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o on_o both_o side_n conclude_v thus_o 89._o de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a
holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o also_o add_v that_o this_o write_a law_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 349._o constit_fw-la apost_n ibid._n p._n 349._o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o â—â—ature_n by_o that_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v seduce_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o tradition_n without_o this_o write_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o that_o of_o nature_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n as_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o both_o the_o antediluvian_o and_o they_o who_o live_v after_o the_o flood_n and_o before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v general_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o deviate_v from_o that_o tradition_n which_o they_o undoubted_o receive_v from_o adam_n and_o from_o noah_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god._n for_o even_o whilst_o adam_n be_v alive_a 4.26_o in_o gen._n 4.26_o and_o have_v not_o pass_v half_o his_o day_n man_n begin_v say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 26._o ainsw_n in_o gen._n 4._o v._n 26._o by_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o enosh_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n err_v with_o great_a error_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o age_n become_v brutish_a and_o their_o error_n be_v this_o they_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v create_v these_o star_n and_o sphere_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o set_v they_o on_o high_a and_o impart_v honour_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v minister_n that_o minister_n before_o he_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o man_n shall_v laud_n and_o glorify_v and_o give_v they_o honour_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o magnify_v and_o honour_v whosoever_o he_o magnify_v and_o honour_v when_o this_o thing_n be_v come_v up_o into_o their_o heart_n they_o begin_v to_o build_v temple_n to_o star_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o and_o to_o laud_n and_o glorify_v they_o with_o word_n and_o to_o worship_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o evil_a opinion_n obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o idolatry_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o hence_o in_o the_o ancient_a commentary_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o age_n of_o enosh_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o wicked_a age._n in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n and_o before_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n wickedness_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v even_o among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o enoch_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o only_a man_n who_o adhere_v perfect_o to_o god_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 14._o wisd_v 4.10_o verse_n 11_o 14._o that_o he_o live_v among_o sinner_n and_o that_o god_n take_v he_o away_o from_o among_o the_o wicked_a lest_o their_o evil_a example_n shall_v corrupt_v his_o righteous_a soul._n after_o his_o assumption_n we_o find_v that_o man_n have_v general_o decline_v to_o iniquity_n that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n 6.12_o gen._n 6.12_o except_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o idolatry_n say_v to_o god_n 22.17_o job_n 22.17_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o we_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n they_o set_v themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o in_o which_o say_v the_o hebrew_n ibid._n ainsw_n ibid._n they_o design_v a_o idol_n temple_n nahor_n and_o tharah_n the_o progenitor_n of_o abraham_n be_v idolater_n 53._o gen._n 31.30_o 53._o and_o after_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n they_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o isaac_n esau_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v a_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n to_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n because_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o strange_a service_n say_v the_o jerusalem_n tergum_fw-la that_o be_v with_o idolatry_n in_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n 35.2_o gen._n 31.22_o gen._n 35.2_o rebecca_n steal_v her_o father_n image_n in_o his_o house_n be_v worshipper_n of_o strange_a god_n and_o retainer_n of_o idol_n when_o the_o israelite_n live_v in_o egypt_n they_o so_o comply_v with_o their_o rite_n 28._o praepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 7._o c._n 28._o say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o forget_v the_o piety_n of_o their_o forefather_n they_o learn_v in_o egypt_n 492._o serm._n 2._o adv_n graec._n p._n 492._o say_v theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v many_o god_n with_o they_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o egypt_n say_v ezekiel_n 2-19_a ezek_n 23_o 2-19_a they_o multiply_v the_o whoredom_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n whence_o joshua_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o 24.14_o josh_n 24.14_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o egypt_n here_o then_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a first_o that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o abandon_v only_o to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n but_o be_v guide_v partly_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n tradition_n be_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n judge_v a_o more_o imperfect_a guide_n than_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n second_o that_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v his_o people_n positive_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n but_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o and_o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v thence_o be_v read_v by_o and_o to_o they_o that_o they_o and_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v learn_v they_o and_o three_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n enoch_n and_o other_o before_o the_o flood_n from_o noah_n melchizedeck_v abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v present_o corrupt_v and_o utter_o deface_v by_o idolatry_n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o insufficient_a mere_a tradition_n be_v since_o even_o in_o the_o day_n and_o life_n of_o they_o who_o live_v so_o long_o and_o who_o deliver_v this_o fundamental_a article_n of_o worship_v the_o one_o true_a god_n unto_o their_o offspring_n they_o see_v they_o run_v headlong_o to_o idolatry_n and_o add_v many_o corrupt_a invention_n and_o vain_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o that_o worship_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o they_o second_o second_o 5_o object_n 2_o mr._n m._n add_v that_o for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o 231._o p._n 415._o p._n 231._o from_o moses_n until_o christ_n time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v partly_o by_o write_v and_o partly_o by_o tradition_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v at_o least_o two_o undeniable_a tradition_n for_o they_o know_v only_o by_o tradition_n what_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o free_v their_o female_a child_n from_o original_a sin_n as_o also_o to_o free_v their_o male_a child_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n this_o remedy_n they_o know_v and_o observe_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o observe_v and_o yet_o they_o infallible_o know_v it_o without_o have_v any_o scripture_n express_v to_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o remedy_n or_o of_o their_o obligation_n to_o use_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n who_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o by_o that_o debar_v from_o salvation_n unless_o some_o remedy_n be_v apply_v some_o remedy_n sure_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o female_a as_o circumcision_n for_o the_o male._n show_v i_o this_o remedy_n in_o scripture_n 2._o they_o true_o believe_v some_o of_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v true_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n can_v expiate_v their_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o virtue_n they_o believe_v then_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n have_v their_o expiative_a virtue_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n show_v i_o any_o text_n in_o which_o this_o be_v then_o write_v 1._o reply_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n until_o christ_n time_n be_v govern_v partly_o by_o tradition_n or_o that_o tradition_n be_v their_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o any_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o rule_n of_o manner_n will_v appear_v a_o vain_a imagination_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v still_o send_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n to_o learn_v their_o duty_n
matthew_n be_v write_v say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 155._o theoph._n proem_n in_o matth._n athan._n synop_n p._n 155._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n whilst_o st._n peter_n live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n assumption_n say_v theophylact._n st._n luke_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fifteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n luc._n proem_n in_o luc._n say_v dorotheus_n and_o theophylact._n st._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thirty_o two_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n say_v the_o same_o theophylact._n 2._o chap._n 7._o 7._o 2._o now_o these_o gospel_n as_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v be_v by_o the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n esteem_v sufficient_o to_o contain_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o purposely_o to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o preserve_v it_o entire_a to_o posterity_n second_o this_o argument_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v by_o this_o one_o observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_a declare_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o may_v be_v clear_o gather_v thence_o when_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o reason_v with_o other_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o do_v it_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n 4._o act_n 26.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.2_o 3_o 4._o say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v when_o they_o will_v have_v their_o proselyte_n confirm_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o they_o send_v they_o to_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n encourage_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o declare_v that_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o timothy_n have_v know_v from_o a_o child_n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o be_v before_o one_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v be_v able_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o they_o to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 17._o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a both_o as_o to_o his_o own_o practice_n locum_fw-la obadiah_n paraph_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o his_o teach_v other_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work._n if_o then_o before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v these_o inspire_a person_n teach_v their_o convert_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o send_v they_o thither_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o bid_v they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o those_o write_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o as_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v than_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o testify_v doubtless_o when_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v indict_v the_o new_a testament_n they_o must_v be_v more_o concern_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o that_o write_a word_n then_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o invite_v man_n to_o believe_v mere_o on_o the_o authority_n or_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n nor_o practise_v any_o thing_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o after_o age_n by_o mere_a tradition_n may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n nay_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o contrary_a by_o choose_v to_o adhere_v themselves_o and_o call_v on_o other_o to_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o tradition_n be_v so_o fresh_a their_o authority_n so_o full_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o they_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v have_v the_o inspire_a apostle_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o dispute_n or_o controversy_n to_o repair_v unto_o three_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o we_o 15_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n 4._o luke_n 1.2_o 4._o and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o write_v that_o his_o theophilus_n may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o certainty_n of_o those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o he_o conceive_v the_o write_a word_n a_o mean_n of_o add_v certainty_n to_o what_o be_v only_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n according_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o a_o firm_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o conversation_n with_o st._n paul_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n church_n history_n say_v of_o st._n matthew_n ibid._n euseb_n ibid._n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o may_v supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v by_o persecution_n separate_v from_o they_o praefat_fw-la opus_fw-la imperf_n in_o matth._n praefat_fw-la his_o convert_v may_v not_o want_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v may_v retain_v totius_fw-la fidei_fw-la statum_fw-la the_o entire_a form_n of_o faith._n the_o sand_n tradition_n do_v inform_v we_o 2._o see_v chap._n 7._o 7._o 1_o 2._o that_o the_o first_o christian_n convert_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o receive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o oral_a teach_v but_o earnest_o request_v to_o have_v it_o leave_v in_o write_v with_o they_o that_o the_o believe_a jew_n petierunt_fw-la matthaeum_n ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la verborum_fw-la &_o operum_fw-la christi_fw-la conscriberet_fw-la eye_n historiam_fw-la to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o all_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o their_o faith._n that_o the_o roman_n earnest_o desire_v mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o leave_v in_o write_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o never_o will_v desist_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o piety_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o by_o the_o same_o persuasion_n 24._o hieron_n prologue_n in_o matth._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o ambassy_n of_o many_o church_n st._n john_n who_o before_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o oral_a preach_v be_v at_o last_o move_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n the_o same_o tradition_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n commit_v it_o to_o write_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o future_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anchor_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n mat._n athan._n synop_n p._n 61._o theophylact._n proem_n in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o these_o scripture_n be_v teach_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o heresy_n and_o last_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v in_o write_v what_o they_o preach_v 59_o orig._n dial._n contr_n martion_n p._n 59_o they_o have_v preach_v salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o preach_v and_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o care_n of_o posterity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n only_o oral_o deliver_v will_v quick_o vanish_v there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o their_o truth_n which_o word_n as_o they_o express_o do_v confute_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n only_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o the_o forementioned_a tradition_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o affair_n viz._n that_o to_o ascertain_v those_o christian_n who_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o shall_v be_v write_v which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o otherwise_o supply_v their_o absence_n or_o leave_v to_o their_o disciple_n a_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o swear_v either_o in_o falsehood_n or_o in_o truth_n but_o only_o to_o say_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o gregory_n nazianzen_n observe_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o we_o christian_n in_o the_o five_o century_n st._n chrysostom_n be_v very_o copious_a on_o this_o subject_a 5.34_o in_o matth._n 5.34_o for_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n when_o thou_o swear_v but_o christ_n command_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 2._o that_o to_o keep_v we_o far_o from_o swear_v by_o god_n he_o say_v swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o throne_n 3._o that_o christ_n by_o say_v what_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v not_o forswear_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v and_o no_o man_n needs_o to_o learn_v it_o that_o false_a swear_n be_v of_o evil_a nor_o be_v it_o only_o more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o contrary_a to_o they_o 4._o that_o though_o swear_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o evil_n because_o it_o be_v allow_v only_o by_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o law_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o swear_v by_o idol_n and_o 5._o that_o though_o then_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a yet_o now_o be_v it_o evil_n and_o very_o evil_a after_o so_o much_o philosophy_n 6._o that_o we_o must_v not_o pretend_v that_o we_o swear_v true_o 96._o hom._n 15._o in_o gen._n p_o 96._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v true_a or_o false_a let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v our_o mouth_n pure_a from_o oath_n 7._o that_o if_o we_o reverence_v nothing_o else_o we_o shall_v reverence_v that_o gospel_n we_o hold_v forth_o when_o we_o bid_v man_n swear_v for_o open_v it_o you_o will_v find_v 565._o tom._n 6._o statu_fw-la be_v orat._n 15._o p._n 565._o say_v he_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o do_v thou_o make_v that_o law_n a_o oath_n which_o forbid_v thou_o to_o swear_v when_o therefore_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o adjure_v any_o one_o restrain_v thyself_o 566._o p._n 566._o and_o say_v to_o he_o who_o be_v about_o to_o swear_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v god_n have_v forbid_v i_o to_o adjure_v he_o now_o restrain_v i_o and_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o thy_o security_n and_o to_o affright_v he_o who_o be_v about_o to_o swear_v we_o find_v say_v theodoret_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n 31._o qu._n 37._o in_o geu_n p._n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o swearer_n though_o he_o swear_v true_a to_o be_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o swear_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 621._o ep._n 78._o p._n 949._o tom._n 4._o dial._n 1._o p._n 23._o fab._n haer._n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o adu._n graecos_n serm._n 9_o p._n 621._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o forbid_v other_o to_o swear_v and_o again_o he_o that_o forbid_v other_o to_o swear_v interpose_v a_o oath_n the_o old_a law_n say_v the_o same_o theodoret_n forbid_v perjury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o new_a forbid_v a_o oath_n our_o lord_n make_v law_n about_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o forbid_v they_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v isidore_n pelusiota_n 155._o l._n 1._o ep._n 155._o and_o under_o the_o good_a pastor_n obey_v his_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v thou_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o if_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v neither_o must_v we_o exact_v a_o oath_n god_n say_v st._n jerom_n permit_v the_o jew_n as_o be_v child_n to_o swear_v as_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o 5._o in_o matth._n 5._o but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o swear_v by_o god_n than_o idol_n evangelica_n autem_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la juramentum_fw-la but_o the_o evangelical_n truth_n permit_v not_o a_o oath_n b._n in_o zach._n 8._o f._n 115._o b._n and_o again_o our_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la juretis_fw-la penitus_fw-la that_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o jussit_fw-la salvator_fw-la noster_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n homines_fw-la non_fw-la jurarent_fw-la 129._o de_fw-fr gubern_n dei_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 88_o act._n council_n const_n act._n 1._o tom._n 2._o p._n 129._o our_o lord_n say_v salvian_n command_v that_o christian_a man_n shall_v not_o swear_v and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v command_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o to_o swear_v now_o here_o i_o ask_v whether_o all_o these_o plain_a testimony_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v once_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o swear_v be_v whole_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o they_o bottom_n this_o assertion_n if_o this_o be_v grant_v then_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o present_a church_n hold_v and_o by_o her_o practice_n do_v approve_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o her_o present_a belief_n or_o practice_n can_v be_v no_o just_a evidence_n or_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o former_a age_n but_o if_o these_o testimony_n give_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v then_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n then_o let_v the_o romanist_n permit_v we_o to_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n till_o they_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v primitive_a by_o more_o clear_a numerous_a and_o early_a testimony_n and_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o for_o than_o they_o vain_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o any_o text_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n be_v interpret_v against_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o such_o testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o that_o sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n which_o we_o protestant_n reject_v and_o if_o the_o father_n after_o so_o many_o plain_a and_o frequent_a attestation_n may_v practice_v and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a import_n of_o their_o word_n in_o this_o particular_a why_o not_o in_o other_o matter_n also_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n or_o bottom_v a_o assertion_n upon_o two_o or_o three_o citation_n from_o those_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v it_o seem_v in_o what_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o fifty_o of_o their_o plain_a testimony_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o general_n council_n three_o 44._o apol._n 1._o p._n 55._o &_o p._n 44._o it_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n for_o three_o whole_a century_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o beget_v child_n of_o they_o which_o be_v those_o we_o now_o call_v daemon_n or_o evil_a spirit_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o second_o century_n 550._o adu._n haer._n l._n 4._o c._n 70._o p._n 412._o paedag._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o strom._n l._n 3._o p._n 450._o l._n 5._o p._n 550._o irenaeus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o century_n say_v that_o angeli_fw-la transgressores_fw-la commixti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la eye_n the_o angel_n which_o transgress_v mix_v with_o they_o and_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n thrice_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o incontinence_n and_o love_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o three_o century_n athenagoras_n inform_v we_o 28._o legat._n pro._n christianis_fw-la p._n 27_o 28._o that_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_a after_o virgin_n and_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o flesh_n beget_v giant_n of_o they_o and_o that_o these_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o giant_n be_v the_o daemon_n which_o wander_v about_o the_o world._n and_o in_o say_v this_o i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o say_v he_o without_o testimony_n but_o only_o expound_v 9_o de_fw-fr virg._n vel_fw-la c._n 7._o the_o cult_a faem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o idol_n cap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n tertullian_n say_v that_o they_o rush_v down_o from_o heaven_n ad_fw-la filias_fw-la hominum_fw-la to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o thence_o he_o call_v they_o desertor_n of_o god_n and_o amatores_fw-la faeminarum_fw-la lover_n of_o woman_n st._n cyprian_n twice_o inform_v we_o 234._o de_fw-fr idol_n van_fw-mi p._n
be_v all_o confirm_v and_o even_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n and_o by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n or_o who_o now_o think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o that_o text_n to_o do_v so_o five_o who_o know_v not_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v esteem_v esteem_v 10_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o another_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n declare_v that_o some_o 15._o can._n 15._o who_o before_o their_o sit_v have_v do_v this_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n that_o for_o the_o future_a neither_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n 21._o can_v 21._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n renew_v the_o same_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n represent_v the_o attempt_n of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o 1._o can._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o pernicious_a custom_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o as_o a_o wickedness_n which_o deserve_v 11._o translationes_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la majores_fw-la apud_fw-la hilar._n frag._n p._n 437._o can._n 1._o apud_fw-la athanas_n apol._n p._n 744._o ep._n 84._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o therefore_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o make_v such_o change_n shall_v be_v exclude_v even_o from_o lay-communion_n and_o they_o object_v these_o translation_n to_o the_o arian_n as_o their_o great_a crime_n the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v all_o the_o canon_n make_v touch_v this_o matter_n by_o these_o council_n pope_n julius_n not_o only_o condemn_v this_o transmigration_n but_o say_v that_o he_o who_o practise_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despise_v the_o station_n god_n have_v give_v he_o pope_n leo_n add_v that_o he_o who_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o chair_n he_o have_v invade_v sed_fw-la carebit_fw-la &_o propria_fw-la but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o own_o pope_n damasus_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o such_o person_n moreover_o this_o practice_n they_o condemn_v as_o spiritual_a adultery_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v be_v his_o wife_n which_o therefore_o he_o can_v dismiss_v and_o take_v another_o without_o adultery_n thus_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n accuse_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n for_o go_v from_o berytus_n to_o that_o city_n as_o have_v forfeit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o commit_v adultery_n against_o the_o import_n of_o that_o precept_n 727._o apud_fw-la athanas_n apol._n 2._o p._n 727._o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v which_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n to_o which_o one_o be_v tie_v ought_v not_o to_o seek_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o apud_fw-la binium_n tom._n 4._o p._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 15._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v also_o a_o adulterer_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o synod_n under_o menna_n it_o be_v also_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o anthimus_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o trabisond_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adulterous_o snatch_v that_o of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n 250._o apud_fw-la regin_v de_fw-fr eccles_n discipl_n l._n 1._o c._n 250._o pope_n calixtus_n from_o the_o same_o scripture_n determine_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n leave_v his_o church_n or_o parish_n which_o be_v his_o wife_n bind_v to_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o so_o many_o council_n they_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v thus_o promote_v be_v high_o commend_v as_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 61._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 3._o c._n 61._o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n thus_o when_o upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o will_v have_v prefer_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n to_o that_o see_v he_o refuse_v the_o offer_n 19_o sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v it_o and_o this_o fact_n constantine_n commend_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n euseb_n ibid._n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o do_v transgress_v this_o canon_n be_v remove_v from_o that_o see_v they_o be_v translate_v to_o though_o never_o so_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n thus_o gregory_n nazianzen_n though_o remove_v from_o sasima_n to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n though_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o in_o that_o church_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n he_o find_v there_o and_o hinder_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o heretic_n yet_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n observe_v say_v sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n take_v his_o bishopric_n from_o he_o no_o way_n regard_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n but_o who_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n regard_v these_o canon_n of_o so_o many_o general_a council_n or_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n to_o admit_v of_o or_o even_o sue_v for_o a_o translation_n from_o a_o less_o bishopric_n to_o a_o great_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o of_o former_a age_n touch_v the_o corporal_a and_o pecuniary_a punishment_n of_o man_n for_o difference_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o of_o former_a age_n most_o plain_o disapprove_v of_o touch_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o they_o express_o do_v assert_v disow_v such_o pretend_a bishop_n as_o want_v the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v pass_v for_o currant_n and_o even_o apostolical_a in_o former_a age_n which_o be_v now_o utter_o reject_v and_o disapprove_v of_o in_o this_o present_a age._n but_o last_o though_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v unanimous_a unanimous_a 11_o and_o all_o her_o member_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o assert_v any_o doctrine_n as_o a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian_n the_o plea_n from_o the_o concur_v judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v high_o plausible_a and_o never_o aught_o without_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v gainsay_v nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o disow_v any_o such_o doctrine_n yet_o when_o whole_a church_n or_o nation_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o sentiment_n concern_v any_o doctrine_n and_o number_n may_v be_v plead_v by_o both_o party_n then_o say_v we_o with_o the_o father_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v at_o present_a visible_o the_o state_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o agree_v now_o in_o nothing_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n there_o be_v east_n against_o west_n and_o west_n against_o east_n protestant_a against_o papist_n and_o papist_n against_o protestant_a now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o be_v our_o only_a safe_a and_o prudent_a course_n to_o fly_v as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o say_v that_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v thus_o hippolytus_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o prevalence_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o best_a preservative_n against_o he_o be_v 60._o p._n 60._o scripturas_fw-la audire_fw-la to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v pronounce_v they_o bless_a who_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o diligenter_n legere_fw-la scripture_n 13._o p._n 13._o diligent_o read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o say_v where_o be_v christ_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o the_o
ourselves_o mr._n mumford_n show_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o least_o object_n 6_o as_o ancient_a as_o tertullian_n and_o that_o from_o the_o four_o century_n 401-406_a p._n 401-406_a till_o the_o reformation_n it_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o st._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o represent_v it_o to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o return_v one_o answer_n by_o show_v answer_n that_o communicate_v infant_n obtain_v in_o the_o same_o century_n in_o which_o tertullian_n live_v 6._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la 6._o and_o that_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n it_o be_v general_o practise_v and_o hold_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o yet_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o apostolical_a and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n far_o observable_a to_o complete_a this_o parallel_n that_o pseudo-dionysius_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a undertake_v also_o to_o account_v for_o that_o other_o custom_n 417._o eccl._n hier._n c._n 7._o 7._o 3._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la precib_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la p._n 417._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o administer_a not_o only_a baptism_n but_o the_o most_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a communion_n to_o child_n not_o capable_a of_o understand_v divine_a thing_n that_o this_o be_v then_o do_v he_o say_v express_o not_o only_o here_o 419._o p._n 419._o but_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n also_o deliver_v to_o the_o child_n the_o sacred_a symbol_n which_o his_o paraphra_v vary_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 436._o pachymeres_n p._n 436._o the_o infant_n also_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n and_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o our_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o from_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n so_o that_o the_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v as_o early_o so_o be_v tradition_n equal_o pretend_v for_o it_o second_o it_o have_v be_v late_o show_v by_o the_o judicious_a 7._o a_o answer_v to_o the_o jes_n ch_n 7._o bishop_n usher_n the_o searned_a 5._o b_o de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o satisf_n l._n 5._o dall_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o late_a excellent_a treatise_n of_o 1_o c_o sect._n 1_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n that_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a upon_o these_o five_o account_n 1._o 7._o dall_n ibid._n c._n 7._o as_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenium_fw-la or_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o etc._n dall_n ib._n ush_n p._n 232_o etc._n etc._n as_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o it_o more_o or_o less_o 3._o ibid._n dall_n ibid._n c._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ush_n ibid._n as_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a person_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n immediate_a presence_n till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o be_v till_o then_o reserve_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n 4._o 9_o dall_n ibid._n c._n 9_o as_o think_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o instant_o pronounce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o that_o of_o judgement_n when_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v a_o public_a absolution_n and_o the_o full_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n award_v to_o they_o 5._o 12._o dall_n ib._n c._n 12._o as_o furmise_v that_o even_o wicked_a person_n by_o their_o prayer_n alm_n and_o oblation_n may_v receive_v aut_fw-la plenam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la aut_fw-la tolerabiliorem_fw-la damnationem_fw-la either_o a_o full_a remission_n or_o a_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o very_o difficult_a to_o name_v one_o ancient_a author_n by_o who_o these_o prayer_n be_v mention_v who_o hold_v not_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o opinion_n which_o may_v give_v rise_n unto_o this_o custom_n that_o of_o the_o millenium_fw-la and_o of_o the_o non-admission_n of_o soul_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v almost_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o second_o century_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v general_o condemn_v and_o discard_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o may_v reject_v all_o the_o apparent_a ground_n record_v in_o the_o ancient_n of_o this_o practice_n and_o censure_v the_o chief_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o tradition_n also_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v found_v upon_o precarious_a doctrine_n which_o they_o themselves_o deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a three_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a mr._n m._n only_a mean_n the_o use_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o st._n paul_n make_v for_o onesimus_n viz._n 1.18_o 2_o tim._n 1.18_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o mercy_n at_o that_o day_n viz._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o such_o as_o our_o church_n use_v in_o her_o liturgy_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v iâ—_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n may_v at_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n have_v their_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul._n i_o say_v if_o he_o intend_v this_o only_a it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o ourselves_o do_v by_o our_o practice_n and_o subscription_n own_o the_o doctrine_n we_o deny_v 564._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defin_n council_n florent_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 7._o p._n 851._o &_o p._n 564._o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o florentive_a council_n in_o these_o word_n if_o those_o who_o have_v true_o repent_v â—y_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o omission_n by_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n their_o soul_n be_v purge_v after_o death_n by_o purgatory_n punishment_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v from_o those_o punishment_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o have_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o mass_n prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o other_o act_n of_o 〈◊〉_d perform_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o purge_v 〈◊〉_d present_o after_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god._n the_o doctrine_n we_o deny_v be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v deliver_v â—â—â—us_o the_o catholic_n church_n instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 〈…〉_o s._n courgils_n and_o in_o this_o general_n synod_n teach_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 25._o purgatorium_fw-la esse_fw-la animasque_fw-la ibi_fw-la detentas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la suffragijs_fw-la potissimum_fw-la vero_fw-la altaris_fw-la acceptabili_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la juvari_fw-la sess_n 25._o and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n 〈…〉_o â—â—ry_v and_o that_o 〈…〉_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o sacrifico_fw-la say_v they_o 〈…〉_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o the_o sin_n punishment_n 2._o sed_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la nondum_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la purgatis_fw-la sess_n 22._o cap._n 2._o and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_n but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v christ_n not_o full_o punge_v and_o therefore_o she_o define_v that_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o after_o justification_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o penitent_n be_v so_o remit_v and_o the_o gild_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o blot_v out_o 30._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la remaneat_fw-la reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la exolvendae_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la in_o purgatorio_fw-la sess_n 6._o can_n 30._o that_o there_o remain_v no_o gild_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o future_a in_o purgatory_n before_o he_o can_v have_v admittance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mr._n m._n must_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o no_o body_n deny_v but_o 1._o 838._o apud_fw-la bin._n from_o 7._o p._n 838._o that_o some_o soulsâ—â—dying_n in_o christ_n or_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v detrain_v in_o purgatory_n or_o as_o the_o florentine_a council_n do_v exprels_fw-mi it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v there_o detain_v to_o undergo_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v full_o purge_v from_o